新版典范英语7全文(1-18)
新版典范英语7全文(1-18)-新典范英语7
新版典范英语7(旧版6)1 第一篇Walrus Joins In1What will Walrus do?Everyone at the North Pole was very excited. There was going to be a show and ANYONE could be in it.‘I will do skating,’ said Arctic Fox. ‘I’m good at that!’‘I’ll do tumbling,’ said Polar Bear. ‘No one tumbles quite like me!’‘I’ll do singing,’ said Seal. ‘Everyone says I have a very fine voice!’‘Then I’ll do diving,’ said Whale. ‘I won a prize for diving at school, you know!’They all looked at Walrus. ‘What will YOU do?’ they asked.But Walrus was not good at anything.He wasn’t good at skating, and he wasn’t good at tumbling.He was terrible at singing, and when he tried to dive, he always got water up his nose.He sat and chewed his whiskers sadly.‘Never mind,’ said Arctic Fox. ‘You can watch us.’Arctic Fox and Polar Bear and Seal and Whale practised hard for the big show.Walrus hid behind a snowdrift and watched, and chewed his whiskers.He wished he was good at something.2The big nightAt last, the big night arrived. Everyone sat down and waited for the show to begin. Walrus sat in the front row. He was very excited.Fox came onto the ice and bowed. Everyone cheered.Then Fox began to skate. Fox skated forwards and backwards and sideways. She skated in perfect circles and figures of eight. She was elegant and amazing!Walrus watched and he loved what he saw. Fox made it all look so easy.Walrus was sure that if he really tried he could skate just like Fox.He couldn’t stop himself. He just had to leap onto the ice and join in with Fox. “I can skate,” he cried. “Look at me!”But Walrus couldn’t skate at all. He could only trip up and fall over.He bumped into Fox, and Fox went flat on her face. FLOMP!Fox was very upset. “Walrus has RUINED my act,” she wailed.Next, it was Polar Bear’s turn. He rolled out across the ice like a big, white snowball. Everyone clapped wildly.Then Polar Bear began to tumble. He did jumps and spins and somersaults, and stood on his head.Walrus watched and he loved what he saw. Polar Bear made it all look such fun. Walrus was sure that this time, if he really tried, he could tumble just like Polar Bear.All of a sudden, Walrus just couldn’t stop himself, and he leaped onto the ice.“I can tumble too,” he cried. “Look at me!”But Walrus couldn’t tumble at all. He could only trip up and fall over. He tripped up Polar Bear, who came down with a WALLOP!Of course, Polar Bear was pretty angry. “Walrus has RUINED my act,” he wailed.3From bad to worseI t was Seal’s turn next. She gave Walrus a don’t-you-dare stare, and then she started to sing:“O, how many heart rejoices when I see the Northern Lights.My ear is filled with voices sweetly singing in the night!”Walrus listened. What a beautiful song! Surely if he really tried, he could sing as beautifully as Seal? Oh, dear. Walrus just couldn’t stop himself again.“I know that song,” he cried. “I can sing it too!”He leaped up and started singing along with Seal.But Walrus couldn’t sing! He sounded terrible. In fact, he sounded like a rusty old bucket.Seal stopped singing and burst into floods of tears.“Walrus has RUINED my song,” she wailed.Wale was last. He was pretty certain that Walrus could not ruin his act.Whale leaped high out of the water. Then he fell back with an enormous splash!Walrus watched. He wished that he could dive like that. His flippers began to twitch, and his whiskers bristled with excitement. He tried and tried his very best not to join in.But then he had a brilliant idea.“I’ll hold my nose when I dive,” he thought. “Then the water won’t go up it!”Walrus just couldn’t stop himself. He had to join in.“Everybody, look at me!” he cried, as he leaped into the water. “I can dive too!”But just at that moment, Whale was getting ready to spout a big jet of water.WHOOSH!Whale spouted Walrus high into the air!Everyone was watching Walrus now. They clapped and cheered as Walrus landed back in the sea with a SPLOSH!Whale was furious. “You are a meddling, incompetent BUFFOON!” he roared. “You have RUINED my act. Now GET OUT OF MY SIGHT!”Whale was pretty scary when he was angry. Walrus turned tail and fled. He hid behind a snowdrift, feeling sad and very sorry.4The show will go on!The show was over. Fox and Polar Bear and Seal and Whale stood in a line, blushing and wishing that Walrus had not ruined everything.But everyone was cheering like mad.“Well done, Polar Bear, well done, Seal! Well done, Fox and Whale!” they shouted. “But w here’s the clown? Why isn’t he here? Where’s Walrus?”Behind is snowdrift, Walrus heard the cheers. Were they really cheering for him, too?Yes! They were!He shuffled up to Fox and Polar Bear and Seal And Whale.“I’m very sorry,” he said.“So you should be,” said Fox.“At least everyone thought you were part of the show,” said Polar Bear.“I suppose,” said Seal, “if Walrus was really part of our next show, it couldn’t be any worse.”Walrus was overjoyed. “Me?” he cried. “Truly? Can I be part of the show? Can I join in next time?”“Yes,” said Whale. “It will bea lot safer that way. You can be the clown. As long as you do it properly.”Walrus practiced hard and became a very good clown indeed. Now he is so good thatFox, Polar Bear, Seal and Whale are glad he is taking part.Sometimes, when Walrus is clowning around, they really just can’t stop themselves. They have to join in too!2 第二篇Noisy Neighbours1Mr FlinchIn a grim, grey house in a grim, grey town lived an unhappy man.It was not his grey house that made Mr Flinch unhappy. It was not that he was poor, because he was not. Mr Flinch was a miser. He never gave away a penny. ( He never gave away a smile either. ) He was a mean and miserable man.Mr Flinch was miserable because of his neighbours.On one side of Mr Flinch’s grim, grey house stood a jolly red one. It belonged to Carl Clutch who mended cars.Carl loved cars – and motorbikes and vans and lorries. Every morning, Mr Flinch woke up to hear hammers banging, spanners clanging and engines revving. The whole street shook with the noise.On the other side, in a bright blue house, lived a music teacher called Poppy Plink. Each morning, Poppy sat down and played grand tunes on her grand piano. After breakfast, her students started to arrive.Violins screeched, drums thundered and bassoons bellowed. Mr Flinch shut his window, but the noise still came through the wall. Brum – brum, tootle – toot, bang! His whole house shook and shivered.He put his fingers in his ears.He rapped on the wall … but his neighbours did not hear.They were far too happy. They were mending cars and making music, and they loved their work.Brum – brum, tootle – toot, bang!Mr Flinch rap rapped until he made holes in his wallpaper. It did no good.Mr Flinch locked himself in a cupboard. He wound old towels round his head.He wrote angry letters, but tore them all up. ‘ Stamps cost far too much money!’ he said.Even in bed, he wore a hat to keep out the noise.But the cars still revved and the music still jangled.Mr Flinch was the grey filling in a noise sandwich.‘This can’t go on,’ Flinch thought to himself. He even shouted it out loud:2Nasty TricksMr Flinch went next door to Carl’s house. Carl was mending cars. I t was easy to sneak into his kitchen and put a dead rat in the fridge.‘That will get rid of him!’ said Flinch, and smiled a nasty smile. ‘Nobody wants to live in a house with rats!’At midnight, Mr Flinch climbed on to his roof and –carefully, carefully –crawled across the tiles. He put his head down Poppy’s chimney and gave a long, loud, ‘Hooowooowoooo!’‘That will get ride of her,’ he said with a grim grin. ‘Nobody wants to live in a house with ghosts!’Then he climbed back into bed.Next morning, Mr Flinch woke to a HUGE noise. Cars and lorries were stopping outside. He looked out of his window.Carl was sitting outside in the rood, with a table, a kettle, a loaf of bread and a bottle of tomato sauce.Carl called to Mr Flinch, ‘Can’t use my kitchen today! Rays, urgh! My mum is cleaning up. She told me to eat my breakfast outside. That’s how I got this great idea! Take – away breakfast! Drivers can stop here and buy breakfast.’Just then, Poppy Plink came running out of her blue front doo r. ‘Oh, Mr Flinch! Oh, Carl! Guess what happened last night!’‘I give up,’ said Mr Flinch, with a sumg smirk. ‘Do tell.’Poppy beamed with joy. ‘Last night, angles sang down my chimney! They did, I promise!’ She frowned. ‘But the music wasn’t very good! I think they want some new songs to sing! I’m sure they want me to write them, and I shall! Oh I shall!’She did.Poppy still had to teach music all day.But at night she wrote angle music. She made it nice and loud, with lots of cymbals and trumpets.It was all too much for Mr Flinch.3Mr Flinch has a PlanMr Flinch went next door to Carl’s house.He showed Carl a fistful of money. ‘The day you move house, all this is yours!’ he said.‘Anything you say, chief,’ said Carl, wiping his dirty hands on a rag.‘As long as I can mend cars, I’ll be happy anywhere.’ Carl went on, ‘I’ll move out as soon as I can sell the house!’Next, Mr Flinch went to Poppy’s house and offered her a hatful of money. ‘The day you move house, all this is yours!’ he said.‘Of course! If that is what you want, dear heart! Cried Poppy.She had never seen so much money in her life. ‘As long as I have my music, I can be happy anywhere! I will move out just as soon as I can sell my little house!’Mr Flinch went home a happy man – well, as happy as a man like Mr Flinch can ever be.He felt in his empty pockets and gulped. ‘All that money gone! Ah, but soon those noisy neighbours will be gone, too!’In a few days, Mr Flinch’s neighbours had sold up their houses.Now, at last, he would have peace and quiet – nothing but the noise of mice scratching in the empty cellar.4 Moving DayMr Flinch watched as Poppy Plink moved out. Bo-jangle went the piano as she pushed and bumped it down the steps.‘Going already are you, you pest?’ he mutted. ‘I pity the person who has to live next door to you!’Seeing him, Poppy waved up at the window.‘Such luck, Mr Flinch!’ she called. ‘Fancy! A few days ago, I met someone who wants to move house too! We agreed to swap hou ses!’Just then, Carl came out of his front door carrying two heavy tool boxes. He saw Poppy struggling with a harp and went to help her. ‘All set, Poppy? he said.‘All set, Carl! Isn’t this fun!’ She replied.Then Carl moved into Poppy’s bright house and Poppy moved into Carl’s jolly red one.They helped each other to carry the big things, like tables and sofas.Then Carl had a house-warming party. He and Poppy sang, because they were so happy: ‘There’s no place like home!’Mr Flinch heard it r ight through the wall of his house … even inside his cupboard, even with a towel round his head.3 第三篇Princess Pip’s Holiday1 Ready to goEveryone in Princess Pip’s castle was very busy. The King was polishing his money, the Queen was choosing sun hats, and the maids were running around with piles of vests.“ Can I take Dobbin on holiday?”asked Princess Pip.“I’m afraid there won’t be room for a pony on the coach ,”said the Queen.“Oh, ”said the Princess Pip. “Can Amanda and Bert come,then?”“There ‘s no room for snakes,”said the King, “not even pet ones.”Princess Pip scowled . “This holiday is going to be BORING,” she said.They went on holiday in their best gold coach.“Wave to all the people, dear,” said the Queen.Princess Pip f olded her arms . “ I ‘m on holiday,” she said. “Are we nearly there yet?”“We won’t be there for a long time,” said the Queen firmly .It did take a long time to get to the seaside . The coach got very hot, and Princess Pip didn’t feel very well.“Here we are,at last!” said the King happily.“But it’s a castle!” said Princess Pip. “Just like home.It’s BORING.”2 Just like homeThere was a girl waiting by the castle door.“This is Daisy,”said the Queen. “She is going to look after you,Pip.”Daisy showed Princess Pip her room.“I don’t want a four-poster bed!” said Princess Pip. “That’s just like home.”“You can sleep on my straw mattress , then,” said Daisy. “ I’ll have the bed.”“Oh, all right.”said Princess Pip.That evening there was a banquet and it went on for hours.“More sprouts?”asked the King happily.This is BORING,”said the Princess Pip.“Nonsense(胡说),dear,”said the Queen. “It can’t be boring. We’re on holiday!”“ I WANT TO GO HOME!” said Princess Pip, the next day. S he had been walking round the castle walls all morning and she hadn’t found anything to do.“But we’re having a wonderful time,” said the Queen,from her sun chair.“Just look at the way my money shines in the sun,” said the King. “Wonderful!”“ But it’s BORING!” said Princess Pip.“Why don’t you go and talk to Daisy?” suggested the Queen.Princess Pip stomped off.“That does it,” she said to Daisy. “I WANT TO GO HOME!”3 The road home“If you stayed here a bit longer,you might start liking the seaside,” said Daisy.But Princess Pip wasn’t listening. She was putting all her important things in her suitcase.“I think we’ll have to take some things out,”said Daisy.Daisy found them both backpacks, and they set out for home.Princess Pip and Daisy went across the drawbridge and along the road.It was very hot.“Let’s have a nice,cool snack,”said Daisy.So they got some fish sticks from a stall.“These aren’t bad,” admitted Princess Pip.“They taste best by the seaside,” said Daisy. “ I’ll show you where the fish come from, if you like.”They went down some stone steps to a place where the sea swished backwards and forwards and the ground looked as if it was made of gold.“Look in these pools,” said Daisy.The fish were hard to catch.”You could take your stockings off,” said Daisy, “and use them for nets.”It was nice without shoes and stockings on. It was even nicer once Princess Pip had taken off her coat and crown.The fish looked very cross at being caught,so Princess Pip let them go.“It’s not too bad here,” said Princess Pip,at last. “ I want to stay here all the time.”“Let’s build a sandcastle, then,” said Daisy.“A sand HOUSE,” said Princess Pip.It was hard work, but they built a huge house, with a moat all around.Soon the sea came in and filled the moat.“That’s just right.”said Princess Pip. “Make it stop coming in now,Daisy.”But the sea kept on coming in............ and soon it had washed their house FLAT.“ We built our house too close to the sea,”said Daisy, sadly.“STUPID SEA!”shouted Princess Pip. “STUPID SEASIDE! I WANT TO GO HOME!”4 Riding the dragonPrincess Pip and Daisy put on their shoes and picked up their backpacks.“I’m tired,”said Princess Pip, very soon. “ I want to ride Dobbin. Are we nearly home, yet?”“Why don’t you ride one of the horses on that merry-go-round?” suggested Daisy.“Oh, no,”said Princess Pip. “ I’m going to ride that dragon.”The dragon went very fast, and there was lots of exciting music--but then it all stopped. Everyone got off.“But....we’re still here!” said Princess Pip, crossly, as she got off ,too.“At least it wasn’t boring,” said Daisy.“I WANT TO GO HOME!” shouted Princess Pip.“At least it was fun,” said Daisy. “Everything is fun here because it’s a FUN-fair.”Princess Pip sniffed. “ What’s fun about it?” she asked.“I’ll show you,” said Daisy.They went down the roller coaster.Then they went UP and UP and ....DOWN again.“AARRRRGH!” yelled Princess Pip and Daisy.“Let’s go on it again,” said Princess Pip.“ Tomorrow, perhaps,” said Daisy, who had gone very pale.“BUT I WANT...” began Princess Pip.“Hello!” said a voice.It was the King. The Queen was with him.“Where’s Princess Pip?” the King ask ed Daisy.“Here !” said Princess Pip.The King and the Queen stared at her.“You can’t be Pip!” the Queen gasped. “You’re all dirty,and you have no stockings!”“But I am!” said Princess Pip, and put on her crown to prove it. “Look! It’s me, and I’v e found a place where the ground is made of gold!Come and see.”Daisy and Princess Pip showed them the beach.“ Good heavens!”said the King. “How wonderful! It’s just the color of money.”“What a perfect place for my sun chair,”said the Queen.The beach was a perfect place for picnics and games, and races, too. Everyone loved it.Then one day the King said: “ What a pity we have to go home tomorrow.”Princess Pip scowled, and she said...“I don’t want to go home”4 第四篇Oh, otto!Something importantThe children in Class Four were busy workingThen their teacher, Miss Underwood, said: ‘I have something very important to tell you.’She smiled and said: ‘A new boy is coming to our class. His name is Otto and he comes from far, far away. In fac t, he comes from outer space…’( this is Otto’s first day at earth school. Here he is…)The door opened and a boy came in. he looked just like the other children-but he was a different colour. he was green.Miss Underwood told Otto to sit with Jo and Charlie and Josh. Then she looked at Jo and added, ‘I want you to take care of our new boy and give him a hand if he needs it.’‘please, Miss,’ said Otto. ‘I’m not NEW. I’m seven and a half. And I don’t already. Look!’‘Oh, Otto!’ Miss Underwood smiled. ‘just sit down and be a dear.’Otto sat down.Then he said, ‘I don’t think I can be a deer…but I can quack like a duck.’He flapped his arms, like wings, and went: ‘Quack! Quack! Quack!’Charlie joined in: ‘Quack! QUACK! QUACK!’Miss Underwood smiled at Otto. ‘No quacking n class!’ she said.Then she frowned at Charlie. ‘Charlie!’ she said. ‘you know better than that! Get on with your work.’‘It’s not fair!’ Charlie grumbled. ‘I get into trouble and that new boy doesn’t!’That’s when Charlie decided he didn’t like Otto. He didn’t like him one bit.Charlie is crossOtto made a lot of mistakes.Charlie leaned back on his chair. Otto tried to do the same thing. But he fell down……and so did all the paints.Now Charlie was green too-and he wasn’t happy about it.Charlie got crosser and crosser and crosser.At playtime, when Otto was in the playground, Charlie decided to scare him.‘If you stand there, you’ll get eaten by a bear,’ said Charlie.‘A bear! Where?’ Otto screamed.Charlie goggled. ‘we keep the bear in the head’s office. All Earth schools have a bear,’ he went on. ‘sometimes the bear gets out…and sometimes it’s hungry!’Otto looked very scared.Treasure HuntThat afternoon the class was having a Treasure Hunt. All the children were looking forward to it.Miss Underwood gave each pair of children the same clue.‘I want you to work in a pair with Otto,’ she said to Jo.‘Work in a pear?’ said Otto ‘How? It will have to be a big pear. Not too juicy. We could all get sticky.’Jo laughed. ‘Oh, Otto! You don’t understand anything! ’The Treasure Hunt began.Charlie worked with Josh. Jo worked with Otto.This was the clue that they had to follow:( start at the classroom door.Then walk along.Don’t go right.Then you won’t go wrong.)‘What does that mean?’ said Charlie.‘I don’t know,’ said Josh. ‘But when Miss Underwood hid the treasure last time, it was in the playground.’‘Let’s go there!’ Charlie said to Josh. ‘Quick! We’ll be first.’Otto jumped up to follow them-but Charlie had a plan. He stuck out his foot and tripped Otto up.‘Enjoy your trip!’ Charlie laughed, and ran off with Josh.Jo helped Otto up.All the other children ran out of the classroom and followed Charlie and Josh. They turned right, towards the playground.Jo sighed. ‘Now we’re going to be last.’‘We won’t be last,’ said Otto, ‘because they’re all going the wrong way. Look at the clue.’(Start at the classroom door.Then walk along.Don’t go right.Then you won’t go wrong.Otto pointed at the clue. ‘it means we start here-at the classroom door and we don’t turn RIGHT-because that would be wrong. We have to turn LEFT.’They set off in the other direction to the rest of the children.Charlie and Josh were looking for treasure in the playground and they were getting fed up. ‘there’s nothing here,’ said Charlie. ‘Let’s look inside the school.’They went back into the school hall, past the head’s office and that’s when they saw it…‘there IS a bear!’ Charlie said. ‘there really is!’They ran screaming back to their classroom.‘Help! Help! We’ve seen a bear.’Oh, OttoJo and Otto had turned left and walked along the corridor.‘Look!’ said Otto.There was an arrow and it was pointing to a plant pot.Jo picked up the pot and found a map.There was another clue on the map.(clue number2Follow this map if you want to do well.Just look in the place where you find a spell.)Jo and Otto followed the map to the school library.Jo read out the clue again:Follow this map if you want to do well.Just look in the place where you find a spell.‘I understand!’ said Otto. ‘look-there’s a pile of spelling books. That’s where we’ll find a “spell!”’‘You’ve got it, Otto!’ said Jo.Behind the pile of spelling books, there was a box of golden coins. ‘Yum!’ said Jo. ‘It’s chocolate money!’Back in the classroom, Jo and Otto shared out the treasure chocolate.‘But what’s the matter with Josh and Charlie?’ asked Otto.Some of the other children laughed.‘Charlie and Josh thought they saw a bear!’‘A bear!’ said Otto. ‘Jo told me you were making up that story to scare me.’Charlie looked ashamed. ‘It wasn’t really a bear,’ he said. ‘It was the head’s big new coat hanging on the door…’‘But it LOOKED like a bear,’ said Josh.Charlie and Josh went bright red.‘Don’t worry,’ said Otto. ‘Everyone makes mistakes. Have a chocolate.’‘I’m sorry I made fun of you,’ said Charlie.Charlie looked so sad that Miss Underwood felt sorry for him.‘We’ll forgive you, Charlie,’ she said. ‘we all have bad days.’She smiled. ‘You and Josh seem to have lost your heads, today!’‘Oh!’ said Otto. ‘Shall I look for their heads, Miss? I’m good at finding things!’5 第五篇Captain Comet AND THE Purple Planet1 Spanner is boredIt was a quiet morning at Stardust Space Station.Captain Stella was checking the space shuttle.Captain Comet was watering the plants and Spanner the robot was bored.‘Can I sit at the control desk?’he asked.‘All right,’said Captain Comet,‘But don’t touch anything and don’t press that red button.’Spanner sat down at the desk and looked at all the buttons.There were buttons to open all the space station doors and buttons to turn on all the lights.There was even a button to flush all the toilets!There was also a big red button,labelled‘Gravity’.Spanner was not sure what ‘Gravity’was.‘I’ll press it very quickly,’said Spanner,‘to see what it does.’He pressed the red button.Captain Comet was watering the plants when he had a strange feeling.He was floating above the floor!The plant pots were all floating,too.He guessed what had happened.‘Spanner!he shouted ,‘I told you not to touch that red button!’Spanner saw that gravity was what made things stay on the floor.There was no gravity in space,so the space station made its own..Spanner pressed the red button to make the gravity come back on again-and all the pot plants fell to the floor.Comet fell to the floor beside them.‘SPANNER!’Comet groaned.2It must be a plantSpanner was cleaning up the mess for the rest of the morning.When he turned the cleaner off,everyone heard a beeping noise.The noise was coming from the space scanner.Everyone stopped what they were doing and came to look.‘The scanner has found something,’said Comet.He pointed to a flashing dot that was moving across the scanner screen.‘I wonder what it is ?’said Captain Stella.‘Is it an asteroid?’asked Spanner.‘An asteroid is a lump of rock that floats in space.’‘I know that!’said Captain Comet.‘Anyway ,it’s too big to be an asteroid,’‘Then it must be a planet,’Spanner said.‘Where has it come from?’asked Comet,’And why is it moving so fast?’‘You’d better go and have a look,’said Captain Stella.Comet and Spanner set off in the space shuttle to look for the new planet.Spanner was very excited.‘I’ve never found a new planet before,’he said .‘What shall we call it ?’‘Let’s find it first ,’said Comet.But Spanner wasn’t listening.‘I’m going to call it Planet Spanner,’he said.Spanner made a humming noise and a flag came out of a slot in his chest.‘What are you doing?’asked Comet.‘I’ve made a flag to put on Planet Spanner.Then everyone will know that we were the first to find it,’Spanner explained.He showed Comet the flag.It was bright red with two spanners on it.Comet had to smile.‘Very nice,’he said.3On the Purple PlanetThe planet looked very strange.It was purple and covered in huge spikes.Comet landed the shuttle carefully on the planet.Then he got out to have a look around.Spanner stayed in the shuttle,making a flagpole for his flag.Spanner found a metal rod.He fastened the flag to one end of the rod and put the other end into a hole in his chest.There was a noise like an electric pencil sharpener.When he took the rod out again,it had a nice sharp point.Comet was looking at one of the giant purple spikes.It felt soft and warm.‘That’s very odd,’thought Comet.‘This spike feels like it’s alive.’Just then Spanner arrived with his new flagpole.‘I name this planet-Planet Spanner!’hesaid proudly.‘NO!STOP!’Comet yelled.But before Comet could stop him,Spanner hammered the sharp flagpole into the ground.There was a huge roar.‘What was that?’asked Spanner.‘Quick,back to the shuttle!’shouted Comet,as the ground began to shake.They strapped themselves into their seats and Comet blasted off.Spanner looked at the screen.The planet’s surface was spinning around.Then the opening of a big,dark cave came into view.Around the outside of the opening were large,jagged rocks.‘Look!’said Spanner.‘They’re like giant teeth!’Comet stared at the screen.‘That’s because they ARE giant teeth!’he said ,as two huge,angry eyes came into view.‘It’s not a planet…’said Comet,’…It’s a SPACE MONSTER!’gasped Spanner.4Space Chase‘Why is it so angry with us ?’cried Spanner.‘You’ve just hammered a big sharp flagpole into its backside,’explained Captain Comet.The huge teeth snapped shut behind them.‘It wants to eat us!’wailed Spanner.’We’ve got to get away!’‘That’s what I’m trying to do !’said Comet.’But it’s too fast!’Comet fired the shuttle’s jets.Then he tried to make a sharp turn,as the monster zoomed towards them..‘What are we going to do ?’cried Spanner.Just then,Captain Stella’s face appeared on the screen.She had been watching them on the space scanner.Captain Comet tried to make another sharp turn.The space monster was getting closer and closer.‘Are you all right?’Captain Stella asked.’What’s going on?’‘WE’RE GOING TO BE EATEN!’wailed Spanner,’BY A PRICKLY PURPLE SPACE MONSTER THE SIZE OF A PLAN ET!’‘Apart from that,everything ‘s fine,’said Comet,making the shuttle dive to dodge the giant teeth.‘Can I help ?’asked Captain Stella.‘No,’said Comet,‘You’re too far away. Is there anyone closer?’Stella looked at the space map and shook her head.‘No,there are no space stations or planets-only asteroids,’she said.‘Asteroids!’Comet said.‘Tell me where they are .I’ve got an idea!’5Into the AsteroidsThe space shuttle zoomed towards the asteroids.Spanner and Comet had never been so close to the asteroids before.Some of the asteroids were as big as office blocks.‘What are you doing?’cried Spanner, as Comet flew through a narrow gap between two giant asteroids,‘If you hit one of them at this speed, we’ll be smashed to bits!’‘It’s the only way to get away from the monster,’explained Comet.‘The gaps are so narrow, it can’t follow us .’Comet was right.The space monster stopped chasing them. Then it flew up to an asteroid-and took a big bite out of it .。
新版典范英语7全文之欧阳与创编
新版典范英语71第一篇Walrus Joins In1What will Walrus do?Everyone at the North Pole was very excited. There was going to be a show and ANYONE could be in it.‘I will do skating,’ said Arctic Fox. ‘I’m good at that!’‘I’ll do tumbling,’ said Polar Bear. ‘No one tumbles quite like me!’‘I’ll do singing,’ said Seal. ‘Everyone says I have a very fine voice!’‘Then I’ll do diving,’ said Whale. ‘I won a prize for diving at school, you know!’They all looked at Walrus. ‘What will YOU do?’ they asked.But Walrus was not good at anything.He wasn’t good at skating, and he wasn’t good at tumbling.He was terrible at singing, and when he tried to dive, he always got water up his nose.He sat and chewed his whiskers sadly.‘Never mind,’ said Arctic Fox. ‘You can watch us.’Arctic Fox and Polar Bear and Seal and Whale practised hard for the big show.Walrus hid behind a snowdrift and watched, and chewed his whiskers.He wished he was good at something.2The big nightAt last, the big night arrived. Everyone sat down and waited for the show to begin. Walrus sat in the front row. He was very excited.Fox came onto the ice and bowed. Everyone cheered.Then Fox began to skate. Fox skated forwards andbackwards and sideways. She skated in perfect circles and figures of eight. She was elegant and amazing!Walrus watched and he loved what he saw. Fox made it all look so easy.Walrus was sure that if he really tried he could skate just like Fox.He couldn’t stop himself. H e just had to leap onto the ice and join in with Fox. “I can skate,” he cried. “Look at me!”But Walrus couldn’t skate at all. He could only trip up and fall over.He bumped into Fox, and Fox went flat on her face. FLOMP!Fox was very upset. “Walrus has RUINED my act,” she wailed.Next, it was Polar Bear’s turn. He rolled out across the ice like a big, white snowball. Everyone clapped wildly.Then Polar Bear began to tumble. He did jumps and spins and somersaults, and stood on his head.Walrus watched and he loved what he saw. Polar Bear made it all look such fun. Walrus was sure that this time, if he really tried, he could tumble just like Polar Bear.All of a sudden, Walrus just couldn’t stop himself, and he leaped onto the ice.“I can tumble too,” he cried. “Look at me!”But Walrus couldn’t tumble at all. He could only trip up and fall over. He tripped up Polar Bear, who came down with a WALLOP!Of course, Polar Bear was pretty angry. “Walrus has RUINED my act,” he wailed.3From bad to worseIt was Seal’s turn next. She gave Walrus a don’t-you-dare stare, and then she started to sing:“O, how many heart rejoices when I see the Northern Lights.My ear is filled with voices sweetly singing in the night!”Walrus listened. What a beautiful song! Surely if he really tried, he could sing as beautifully as Seal? Oh, dear. Walrus just couldn’t stop himself again.“I know that song,” he cried. “I can sing it too!”He leaped up and started singing along with Seal.But Walrus couldn’t sing! He sounded terrible. In fact, he sounded like a rusty old bucket.Seal stopped singing and burst into floods of tears.“Walrus has RUINED my song,” she wailed.Wale was last. He was pretty certain that Walrus could not ruin his act.Whale leaped high out of the water. Then he fell back with an enormous splash!Walrus watched. He wished that he could dive like that. His flippers began to twitch, and his whiskers bristled with excitement. He tried and tried his very best not to join in.But then he had a brilliant idea.“I’ll hold my nose when I dive,” he thought. “Then the water won’t go up it!”Walrus just couldn’t stop himself. He had to join in.“Everybody, look at me!” he cried, as he leaped into the water. “I can dive too!”But just at that moment, Whale was getting ready to spout a big jet of water.WHOOSH!Whale spouted Walrus high into the air!Everyone was watching Walrus now. They clapped and cheered as Walrus landed back in the sea with a SPLOSH!Whale was furious. “You are a meddling, incompetent BUFFOON!” he roared. “You have RUINED my act. Now GET OUT OF MY SIGHT!”Whale was pretty scary when he was angry. Walrus turned tail and fled. He hid behind a snowdrift, feeling sadand very sorry.4The show will go on!The show was over. Fox and Polar Bear and Seal and Whale stood in a line, blushing and wishing that Walrus had not ruined everything.But everyone was cheering like mad.“Well done, Polar Bear, well done, Seal! Well done, Fox and Whale!” they shouted. “But where’s the clown? Why isn’t he here? Where’s Walrus?”Behind is snowdrift, Walrus heard the cheers. Were they really cheering for him, too?Yes! They were!He shuffled up to Fox and Polar Bear and Seal And Whale.“I’m very sorry,” he sai d.“So you should be,” said Fox.“At least everyone thought you were part of the show,” said Polar Bear.“I suppose,” said Seal, “if Walrus was really part of our next show, it couldn’t be any worse.”Walrus was overjoyed. “Me?” he cried. “Truly? C an I be part of the show? Can I join in next time?”“Yes,” said Whale. “It will bea lot safer that way. You can be the clown. As long as you do it properly.”Walrus practiced hard and became a very good clown indeed. Now he is so good that Fox, Polar Bear, Seal and Whale are glad he is taking part.Sometimes, when Walrus is clowning around, they really just can’t stop themselves. They have to join in too! 2第二篇Noisy Neighbours1Mr FlinchIn a grim, grey house in a grim, grey town lived an unhappy man.It was not his grey house that made Mr Flinch unhappy. It was not that he was poor, because he was not.Mr Flinch was a miser. He never gave away a penny. ( He never gave away a smile either. ) He was a mean and miserable man.Mr Flinch was miserable because of his neighbours.On one side of Mr Flinch’s grim, grey house stood a jolly red one. It belonged to Carl Clutch who mended cars.Carl loved cars –and motorbikes and vans and lorries. Every morning, Mr Flinch woke up to hear hammers banging, spanners clanging and engines revving. The whole street shook with the noise.On the other side, in a bright blue house, lived a music teacher called Poppy Plink. Each morning, Poppy sat down and played grand tunes on her grand piano. After breakfast, her students started to arrive.Violins screeched, drums thundered and bassoons bellowed. Mr Flinch shut his window, but the noise still came through the wall. Brum – brum, tootle – toot, bang! His whole house shook and shivered.He put his fingers in his ears.He rapped on the wall … but his neighbours did not hear.They were far too happy. They were mending cars and making music, and they loved their work.Brum – brum, tootle – toot, bang!Mr Flinch rap rapped until he made holes in his wallpaper. It did no good.Mr Flinch locked himself in a cupboard. He wound old towels round his head.He wrote angry letters, but tore them all up. ‘ Stamps cost far too much money!’ he said.Even in bed, he wore a hat to keep out the noise.But the cars still revved and the music still jangled.Mr Flinch was the grey filling in a noise sandwich.‘This can’t go on,’ Flinch thought to himself. He even shouted it out loud:2Nasty TricksMr Flinch went next door to Carl’s house. Carl wasmending cars. It was easy to sneak into his kitchen and put a dead rat in the fridge.‘That will get rid of him!’ said Flinch, and smiled a nasty smile. ‘Nobody wants to live in a house with rats!’At midnight, Mr Flinch climbed on to his roof and –carefully, carefully – crawled across the tiles. He put his head down Poppy’s chimney and gave a long, loud, ‘Hooowooowoooo!’‘That will get ride of her,’ he said with a grim grin. ‘Nobody wants to live in a house with ghosts!’Then he climbed back into bed.Next morning, Mr Flinch woke to a HUGE noise. Cars and lorries were stopping outside. He looked out of his window.Carl was sitting outside in the rood, with a table, a kettle, a loaf of bread and a bottle of tomato sauce.Carl called to Mr Flinch, ‘Can’t use my kitchen today! Rays, urgh! My mum is cleaning up. She told me to eat my breakfast outside. That’s how I got this great idea! Take –away breakfast! Drivers can stop here and buy breakfast.’Just then, Poppy Plink came running out of her blue fro nt door. ‘Oh, Mr Flinch! Oh, Carl! Guess what happened last night!’‘I give up,’ said Mr Flinch, with a sumg smirk. ‘Do tell.’Poppy beamed with joy. ‘Last night, angles sang down my chimney! They did, I promise!’ She frowned. ‘But the music wasn’t ver y good! I think they want some new songs to sing! I’m sure they want me to write them, and I shall! Oh I shall!’She did.Poppy still had to teach music all day.But at night she wrote angle music. She made it nice and loud, with lots of cymbals and trumpets.It was all too much for Mr Flinch.3Mr Flinch has a PlanMr Flinch went next door to Carl’s house.He showed Carl a fistful of money. ‘The day you move house, all this is yours!’ he said.‘Anything you say, chief,’ said Carl, wiping his dirty hands on a rag.‘As long as I can mend cars, I’ll be happy anywhere.’ Carl went on, ‘I’ll move out as soon as I can sell the house!’Next, Mr Flinch went to Poppy’s house and offered her a hatful of money. ‘The day you move house, all this is yo urs!’ he said.‘Of course! If that is what you want, dear heart! Cried Poppy.She had never seen so much money in her life. ‘As long as I have my music, I can be happy anywhere! I will move out just as soon as I can sell my little house!’Mr Flinch went home a happy man – well, as happy as a man like Mr Flinch can ever be.He felt in his empty pockets and gulped. ‘All that money gone! Ah, but soon those noisy neighbours will be gone, too!’In a few days, Mr Flinch’s neighbours had sold up their houses.Now, at last, he would have peace and quiet –nothing but the noise of mice scratching in the empty cellar.4 Moving DayMr Flinch watched as Poppy Plink moved out. Bo-jangle went the piano as she pushed and bumped it down the steps.‘Going already are you, you pest?’ he mutted. ‘I pity the person who has to live next door to you!’Seeing him, Poppy waved up at the window.‘Such luck, Mr Flinch!’ she called. ‘Fancy! A few days ago, I met someone who wants to move house too! We agreed to sw ap houses!’Just then, Carl came out of his front door carryingtwo heavy tool boxes. He saw Poppy struggling with a harp and went to help her. ‘All set, Poppy? he said.‘All set, Carl! Isn’t this fun!’ She replied.Then Carl moved into Poppy’s brigh t house and Poppy moved into Carl’s jolly red one.They helped each other to carry the big things, like tables and sofas.Then Carl had a house-warming party. He and Poppy sang, because they were so happy: ‘There’s no place like home!’Mr Flinch heard it right through the wall of his house … even inside his cupboard, even with a towel round his head.3第三篇Princess Pip’s Holiday1 Ready to goEveryone in Princess Pip’s castle was very busy. The King was polishing his money, the Queen was choosing sun hats, and the maids were running around with piles of vests.“ Can I take Dobbin on holiday?”asked Princess Pip.“I’m afraid there won’t be room for a pony on the coach ,”said the Queen.“Oh, ”said the Princess Pip. “Can Amanda and Bert come,then?”“There ‘s no room for snakes,”said the King, “not even pet ones.”Princess Pip scowled . “This holiday is going to be BORING,” she said.They went on holiday in their best gold coach.“Wave to all the people, dear,” said the Queen.Princess Pip f olded her arms .“ I ‘m on holiday,” she said. “Are we nearly there yet?”“We won’t be there for a long time,” said the Queen firmly .It did take a long time to get to the seaside . The coach got very hot, and Princess Pip didn’t feel very well.“Here we are,at last!” said the King happily.“But it’s a castle!” said Princess Pip. “Just like home.It’s BORING.”2 Just like homeThere was a girl waiting by the castle door.“This is Daisy,”said the Queen. “She is going to look after you,Pip.”Daisy showed Princess Pip her room.“I don’t want a four-poster bed!” said Princess Pip. “That’s just like home.”“You can sleep on my straw mattress , then,” said Daisy. “ I’ll have the bed.”“Oh, all right.”said Princess Pip.That evening there was a banquet and it went on for hours.“More sprouts?”asked the King happily.This is BORING,”said the Princess Pip.“Nonsense(胡说),dear,”said the Queen. “It can’t be boring. We’re on holiday!”“ I WANT TO GO HOME!” said Princess Pip, the next day. She had been walking round the castle walls all morning and she hadn’t found anything to do.“But we’re having a wonderful time,” said the Queen,from her sun chair.“Just look at the way my money shines in the sun,” said the King. “Wonderful!”“ But it’s BORING!” said Princess Pip.“Why don’t you go and talk to Daisy?” suggested the Queen.Princess Pip stomped off.“That does it,” she said to Daisy. “I WANT TO GO HOME!”3 The road home“If you stayed here a bit longer,you might start liking th e seaside,” said Daisy.But Princess Pip wasn’t listening. She was putting all her important things in her suitcase.“I think we’ll have to take some things out,”said Daisy.Daisy found them both backpacks, and they set out for home.Princess Pip and Daisy went across the drawbridge and along the road.It was very hot.“Let’s have a nice,coolsnack,”said Daisy.So they got some fish sticks from a stall.“These aren’t bad,” admitted Princess Pip.“They taste best by the seaside,” said Daisy.“ I’ll show you where the fish come from, if you like.”They went down some stone steps to a place where the sea swished backwards and forwards and the ground looked as if it was made of gold.“Look in these pools,” said Daisy.The fish were hard to catch.”You could take your stockings off,” said Daisy, “and use them for nets.”It was nice without shoes and stockings on. It was even nicer once Princess Pip had taken off her coat and crown.The fish looked very cross at being caught,so Princess Pip let them go.“It’s not too bad here,” said Princess Pip,at last. “ I want to stay here all the time.”“Let’s build a sandcastle, then,” said Daisy.“A sand HOUSE,” said Princess Pip.It was hard work, but they built a huge house, with a moat all around.Soon the sea came in and filled the moat.“That’s just right.”said Princess Pip. “Make it stop coming in now,Daisy.”But the sea kept on coming in............ and soon it had washed their house FLAT.“ We built our house too close to the sea,”said Daisy, sadly.“STUPIDSEA!”shouted Princess Pip. “STUPID SEASIDE! I WANT TO GO HOME!”4 Riding the dragonPrincess Pip and Daisy put on their shoes and picked up their backpacks.“I’m tired,”said Princess Pip, very soon. “ I want to ride Dobbin. Are we nearly home, yet?”“Why don’t you ride one of the horses on that merry-go-round?” suggested Daisy.“Oh, no,”said Princess Pip. “ I’m going to ride that dragon.”The dragon went very fast, and there was lots of exciting music--but then it all stopped. Everyone got off.“But....we’re still here!” said Princess Pip, crossly, as she got off ,too.“At least it wasn’t boring,” said Daisy.“I WANT TO GO HOME!” shouted Princess Pip.“At least it was fun,” said Daisy. “Everything is fun here because it’s a FUN-fair.”Princess Pip sniffed. “ What’s fun about it?” she asked.“I’ll show you,” said Daisy.They went down the roller coaster.Then they went UP and UP and ....DOWN again.“AARRRRGH!” yelled Princess Pip and Daisy.“Let’s go on it again,” said Princess Pip.“ Tomorrow, perhaps,” said Daisy, who had gone very pale.“BUT I WANT...” began Princess Pip.“Hello!” said a voice.It was the King. The Queen was with him.“Where’s Princess Pip?” the King asked Daisy.“Here !” said Princess Pip.The King and the Queen stared at her.“You can’t be Pip!” the Queen gasped. “You’re all dirty,and you have no stockings!”“But I am!” said Princess Pip, and put on her crownto prove it. “Look! It’s me, and I’ve found a place where the ground is made of gold!Come and see.”Daisy and Princess Pip showed them the beach.“ Good heavens!”said the King. “How wonderful! It’s just the color of money.”“What a perfect place for my sun chair,”said the Queen.The beach was a perfect place for picnics and games, and races, too. Everyone loved it.Then one day the King said: “ What a pity we have to go home tomorrow.”Princess Pip scowled, and she said...“I don’t want to go home!!!”4第四篇Oh, otto!Something importantThe children in Class Four were busy workingThen their teacher, Miss Underwood, said: ‘I have something very important to tell you.’She smiled and said: ‘A new boy is coming to our class. His name is Otto and he comes from far, far away. In fact, he comes from outer space…’( this is Otto’s first day at earth school. Here he is…)The door opened and a boy came in. he looked just like the other children-but he was a different colour. he was green.Miss Underwood told Otto to sit with Jo and Charlie and Josh. Then she looked at Jo and added, ‘I want you to take care of our new boy and give him a hand if he needs it.’‘please, Miss,’ said Otto. ‘I’m not NEW. I’m seven and a half. And I don’t already. Look!’‘Oh, Otto!’ Miss Underwood smiled. ‘just sit down and be a dear.’Otto sat down.Then he said, ‘I don’t think I can be a deer…but I can quack like a duck.’He flapped his arms, like wings, and went: ‘Quack!Quack! Quack!’Charlie joined in: ‘Quack! QUACK! QUACK!’Miss Underwood smiled at Otto. ‘No quacking n class!’ she said.Then she frowned at Charlie. ‘Charlie!’ she said. ‘you know better than that! Get on with your work.’‘It’s not fair!’ Charlie grumbled. ‘I get into trouble and that new boy doesn’t!’That’s when Charlie decided he didn’t like Otto. He didn’t like him one bit.Charlie is crossOtto made a lot of mistakes.Charlie leaned back on his chair. Otto tried to do the same thing. But he fell down……and so did all the paints.Now Charlie was green too-and he wasn’t happy about it. Charlie got crosser and crosser and crosser.At playtime, when Otto was in the playground, Charlie decided to scare him.‘If you stand there, you’ll get eaten by a bear,’ said Charlie.‘A bear! Where?’ Otto screamed.Charlie goggled. ‘we keep the bear in the head’s office. All Earth schools have a bear,’ he went on. ‘sometimes the bear gets out…and sometimes it’s hungry!’Otto looked very scared.Treasure HuntThat afternoon the class was having a Treasure Hunt. All the children were looking forward to it.Miss Underwood gave each pair of children the same clue.‘I want you to work in a pair with Otto,’ she said to Jo.‘Work in a pear?’ said Otto ‘How? It will have to be a big pear. Not too juicy. We could all get sticky.’Jo laughed. ‘Oh, Otto! You don’t understand anything!’The Treasure Hunt began.Charlie worked with Josh. Jo worked with Otto.This was the clue that they had to follow:( start at the classroom door.Then walk along.Don’t go right.Then you won’t go wrong.)‘What does that mean?’ said Charlie.‘I don’t know,’ said Josh. ‘But when Miss Underwood hid the treasure last time, it was in the playground.’‘Let’s go there!’ Charlie said to Josh. ‘Quick! We’ll be first.’Otto jumped up to follow them-but Charlie had a plan. He stuck out his foot and tripped Otto up.‘Enjoy your trip!’ Charlie laughed, and ran off with Josh. Jo helped Otto up.All the other children ran out of the classroom and followed Charlie and Josh. They turned right, towards the playground.Jo sighed. ‘Now we’re going to be last.’‘We won’t be last,’ said Otto, ‘because they’re all going the wrong way. Look at the clue.’(Start at the classroom door.Then walk along.Don’t go right.Then you won’t go wrong.Otto pointed at the clue. ‘it means we start here-at the classroom door and we don’t tur n RIGHT-because that would be wrong. We have to turn LEFT.’They set off in the other direction to the rest of the children.Charlie and Josh were looking for treasure in the playground and they were getting fed up.‘there’s nothing here,’ said Charlie. ‘Let’s look inside the school.’They went back into the school hall, past the head’s office and that’s when they saw it…‘there IS a bear!’ Charlie said. ‘there really is!’They ran screaming back to their classroom.‘Help! Help! We’ve seen a bear.’Oh, OttoJo and Otto had turned left and walked along the corridor.‘Look!’ said Otto.There was an arrow and it was pointing to a plant pot.Jo picked up the pot and found a map.There was another clue on the map.(clue number2Follow this map if you want to do well.Just look in the place where you find a spell.)Jo and Otto followed the map to the school library.Jo read out the clue again:Follow this map if you want to do well.Just look in the place where you find a spell.‘I understand!’ said Otto. ‘look-the re’s a pile of spelling books. That’s where we’ll find a “spell!”’‘You’ve got it, Otto!’ said Jo.Behind the pile of spelling books, there was a box of golden coins. ‘Yum!’ said Jo. ‘It’s chocolate money!’Back in the classroom, Jo and Otto shared out the treasure chocolate.‘But what’s the matter with Josh and Charlie?’ asked Otto. Some of the other children laughed.‘Charlie and Josh thought they saw a bear!’‘A bear!’ said Otto. ‘Jo told me you were making up that story to scare me.’Charlie looked asha med. ‘It wasn’t really a bear,’ he said. ‘It was the head’s big new coat hanging on the door…’‘But it LOOKED like a bear,’ said Josh.Charlie and Josh went bright red.‘Don’t worry,’ said Otto. ‘Everyone makes mistakes. Have a chocolate.’‘I’m sorry I made fun of you,’ said Charlie.Charlie looked so sad that Miss Underwood felt sorry for him.‘We’ll forgive you, Charlie,’ she said. ‘we all have bad days.’She smiled. ‘You and Josh seem to have lost your heads,today!’‘Oh!’ said Otto. ‘Shall I look for their heads, Miss? I’m good at finding things!’5第五篇Captain Comet AND THE Purple Planet1 Spanner is boredIt was a quiet morning at Stardust Space Station.Captain Stella was checking the space shuttle.Captain Comet was watering the plants and Spanner the robot was bored.‘Can I sit at the control desk?’he asked.‘All right,’said Captain Comet,‘But don’t touch anything and don’t press that red button.’Spanner sat down at the desk and looked at all the buttons.There were buttons to open all the space station doors and buttons to turn on all the lights.There was even a button to flush all the toilets!There was also a big red button,labelled‘Gravity’.Spanner was not sure what ‘Gravity’was.‘I’ll press it very quickly,’saidSpanner,‘to s ee what it does.’He pressed the red button.Captain Comet was watering the plants when he had a strange feeling.He was floating above the floor!The plant pots were all floating,too.He guessed what had happened.‘Spanner!he shouted ,‘I told you not to touch that red button!’Spanner saw that gravity was what made things stay on the floor.There was no gravity in space,so the space station made its own..Spanner pressed the red button to make the gravity come back on again-and all the pot plants fell to the floor.Comet fell to the floor beside them.‘SPANNER!’Comet groaned.2It must be a plantSpanner was cleaning up the mess for the rest of the morning.When he turned the cleaner off,everyone heard a beeping noise.The noise was coming from the space scanner.Everyone stopped what they were doing and came to look.‘The scanner has found something,’said Comet.He pointed to a flashing dot that was moving across the scanner screen.‘I wonder what it is ?’said Captain Stella.‘Is it an asteroid?’askedSpanner.‘An asteroid is a lump of rock that floats in space.’‘I know that!’said Captain Comet.‘Anyway ,it’s too big to be an asteroid,’‘Then it must be a planet,’Spanner said.‘Where has it come from?’askedComet,’And why is it moving so fast?’‘You’d better go and have a look,’said Captain Stella.Comet and Spanner set off in the space shuttle to look for the new planet.Spanner was very excited.‘I’ve never found a new planet before,’hesaid .‘What shall we call it ?’‘Let’s find it first ,’said Comet.But Spanner wasn’t listening.‘I’m going to call it Planet Spanner,’he said.Spanner made a humming noise and a flag came out of a slot in his chest.‘What are you doing?’asked Comet.‘I’ve made a flag to put on Planet Spanner.Then everyone will know that we were the first to find it,’Spanner explained.He showed Comet the flag.It was bright red with two spanners on it.Comet had to smile.‘Verynice,’he said.3On the Purple PlanetThe planet looked very strange.It was purple and covered in huge spikes.Comet landed the shuttle carefully on the planet.Then he got out to have a look around.Spanner stayed in the shuttle,making a flagpole for his flag.Spanner found a metal rod.He fastened the flag to one end of the rod and put the other end into a hole in his chest.There was a noise like an electric pencil sharpener.When he took the rod out again,it had a nice sharp point.Comet was looking at one of the giant purple spikes.It felt soft and warm.‘That’s very odd,’thoughtComet.‘This spike feels like it’s alive.’Just then Spanner arrived with his new flagpole.‘I name this planet-Planet Spanner!’hesaid proudly.‘NO!STOP!’Comet yelled.But before Comet could stop him,Spanner hammered the sharp flagpole into the ground.There was a huge roar.‘What was that?’asked Spanner.‘Quick,back to the shuttle!’shoutedComet,as the ground began to shake.They strapped themselves into their seats and Comet blasted off.Spanner looked at the sc reen.The planet’s surface was spinning around.Then the opening of a big,dark cave came into view.Around the outside of the opening were large,jagged rocks.‘Look!’saidSpanner.‘They’re like giant teeth!’Comet stared at the screen.‘That’s because they ARE giant teeth!’he said ,as two huge,angry eyes came into view.‘It’s not a planet…’said Comet,’…It’s a SPACE MONSTER!’gasped Spanner.4Space Chase‘Why is it so angry with us ?’cried Spanner.‘You’ve just hammered a big sharp flagpole int o its backside,’explained Captain Comet.The huge teeth snapped shut behind them.‘It wants to eat us!’wailedSpanner.’We’ve got to get away!’‘That’s what I’m trying to do !’saidComet.’But it’s too fast!’Comet fired the shuttle’s jets.Then he tried t o make a sharp turn,as the monster zoomed towards them..‘What are we going to do ?’cried Spanner.Just then,Captain Stella’s face appeared on the screen.She had been watching them on the space scanner.Captain Comet tried to make another sharp turn.The space monster was getting closer and closer.‘Are you all right?’Captain Stella asked.’What’s going on?’‘WE’RE GOING TO BE EATEN!’wailedSpanner,’BY A PRICKLY PURPLE SPACE MONSTER THE SIZE OF A PLANET!’‘Apart from that,everything ‘s fine,’saidCo met,making the shuttle dive to dodge the giant teeth.‘Can I help ?’asked Captain Stella.‘No,’saidComet,‘You’re too far away. Is there anyone closer?’Stella looked at the space map and shook her head.‘No,there are no space stations or planets-only asteroids,’she said.‘Asteroids!’Comet said.‘Tell me where they are .I’ve got an idea!’5Into the AsteroidsThe space shuttle zoomed towards the asteroids.Spanner and Comet had never been so close to the asteroids before.。
新版典范英语7全文(1-18)
新版典范英语7(旧版6)1 第一篇Walrus Joins In1What will Walrus do?Everyone at the North Pole was very excited. There was going to be a show and ANYONE could be in it.‘I will do skating,’ said Arctic Fox. ‘I’m good at that!’‘I’ll do tumbling,’ said Polar Bear. ‘No one tumbles quite like me!’‘I’ll do singing,’ said Seal. ‘Everyone says I have a very fine voice!’‘Then I’ll do diving,’ said Whale. ‘I won a prize for diving at school, you know!’They all looked at Walrus. ‘What will YOU do?’ they asked.But Walrus was not good at anything.He wasn’t good at skating, and he wasn’t good at tumbling.He was terrible at singing, and when he tried to dive, he always got water up his nose.He sat and chewed his whiskers sadly.‘Never mind,’ said Arctic Fox. ‘You can watch us.’Arctic Fox and Polar Bear and Seal and Whale practised hard for the big show.Walrus hid behind a snowdrift and watched, and chewed his whiskers.He wished he was good at something.2The big nightAt last, the big night arrived. Everyone sat down and waited for the show to begin. Walrus sat in the front row. He was very excited.Fox came onto the ice and bowed. Everyone cheered.Then Fox began to skate. Fox skated forwards and backwards and sideways. She skated in perfect circles and figures of eight. She was elegant and amazing!Walrus watched and he loved what he saw. Fox made it all look so easy.Walrus was sure that if he really tried he could skate just like Fox.He couldn’t stop himself. He just had to leap onto the ice and join in with Fox. “I can skate,” he cried. “Look at me!”But Walrus couldn’t skate at all. He could only trip up and fall over.He bumped into Fox, and Fox went flat on her face. FLOMP!Fox was very upset. “Walrus has RUINED my act,” she wailed.Next, it was Polar Bear’s turn. He rolled out across the ice like a big, white snowball. Everyone clapped wildly.Then Polar Bear began to tumble. He did jumps and spins and somersaults, and stood on his head.Walrus watched and he loved what he saw. Polar Bear made it all look such fun. Walrus was sure that this time, if he really tried, he could tumble just like Polar Bear.All of a sudden, Walrus just c ouldn’t stop himself, and he leaped onto the ice.“I can tumble too,” he cried. “Look at me!”But Walrus couldn’t tumble at all. He could only trip up and fall over. He tripped up Polar Bear, who came down with a WALLOP!Of course, Polar Bear was pre tty angry. “Walrus has RUINED my act,” he wailed.3From bad to worseIt was Seal’s turn next. She gave Walrus a don’t-you-dare stare, and then she started to sing:“O, how many heart rejoices when I see the Northern Lights.My ear is filled with vo ices sweetly singing in the night!”Walrus listened. What a beautiful song! Surely if he really tried, he could sing as beautifully as Seal? Oh, dear. Walrus just couldn’t stop himself again.“I know that song,” he cried. “I can sing it too!”He leaped up and started singing along with Seal.But Walrus couldn’t sing! He sounded terrible. In fact, he sounded like a rusty old bucket.Seal stopped singing and burst into floods of tears.“Walrus has RUINED my song,” she wailed.Wale was last. He was pretty certain that Walrus could not ruin his act.Whale leaped high out of the water. Then he fell back with an enormous splash!Walrus watched. He wished that he could dive like that. His flippers began to twitch, and his whiskers bristled with excitement. He tried and tried his very best not to join in.But then he had a brilliant idea.“I’ll hold my nose when I dive,” he thought. “Then the water won’t go up it!”Walrus just couldn’t stop himself. He had to join in.“Everybody, look at me!” he cried, as he leaped into the water. “I can dive too!”But just at that moment, Whale was getting ready to spout a big jet of water.WHOOSH!Whale spouted Walrus high into the air!Everyone was watching Walrus now. They clapped and cheered as Walrus landed back in the sea with a SPLOSH!Whale was furious. “You are a meddling, incompetent BUFFOON!” he roared. “You have RUINED my act. Now GET OUT OF MY SIGHT!”Whale was pretty scary when he was angry. Walrus turned tail and fled. He hid behind a snowdrift, feeling sad and very sorry.4The show will go on!The show was over. Fox and Polar Bear and Seal and Whale stood in a line, blushing and wishing that Walrus had not ruined everything.But everyone was cheering like mad.“Well done, Polar Bear, well done, Seal! Well done, Fox and Whale!” they shouted. “But where’s the clown? Why isn’t he here? Where’s Walrus?”Behind is snowdrift, Walrus heard the cheers. Were they really cheering for him, too?Yes! They were!He shuffled up to Fox and Polar Bear and Seal And Whale.“I’m very sorry,” he said.“So you should be,” said Fox.“At least everyone thought you were part of the show,” said Polar Bear.“I suppose,” said Seal, “if Walrus was really part of our next show, it couldn’t be any worse.”Walrus was overjoyed. “Me?” he cried. “Truly? Can I be part of the show? Can I join in next time?”“Yes,” said Whale. “It will bea lot safer that way. You can be the clown. As long as you do it properly.”Walrus practiced hard and became a very good clown indeed. Now he is so good that Fox, Polar Bear, Seal and Whale are glad he is taking part.Sometimes, when Walrus is clowning around, they really just can’t stop themselves. They have to join in too!2 第二篇Noisy Neighbours1Mr FlinchIn a grim, grey house in a grim, grey town lived an unhappy man.It was not his grey house that made Mr Flinch unhappy. It was not that he was poor, because he was not. Mr Flinch was a miser. He never gave away a penny. ( He never gave away a smile either. ) He was a mean and miserable man.Mr Flinch was miserable because of his neighbours.On one side of Mr Flinch’s grim, grey house stood a jolly red one. It belonged to Carl Clutch who mended cars.Carl loved cars – and motorbikes and vans and lorries. Every morning, Mr Flinch woke up to hear hammers banging, spanners clanging and engines revving. The whole street shook with the noise.On the other side, in a bright blue house, lived a music teacher called Poppy Plink. Each morning, Poppy sat down and played grand tunes on her grand piano. After breakfast, her students started to arrive.Violins screeched, drums thundered and bassoons bellowed. Mr Flinch shut his window, but the noise still came through the wall. Brum – brum, tootle – toot, bang! His whole house shook and shivered.He put his fingers in his ears.He rapped on the wall … but his neighbours did not hear.They were far too happy. They were mending cars and making music, and they loved their work.Brum – brum, tootle – toot, bang!Mr Flinch rap rapped until he made holes in his wallpaper. It did no good.Mr Flinch locked himself in a cupboard. He wound old towels round his head.He wrote angry letters, but tore them all up. ‘ Stamps cost far too much money!’ he said.Even in bed, he wore a hat to keep out the noise.But the cars still revved and the music still jangled.Mr Flinch was the grey filling in a noise sandwich.‘This can’t go on,’ Flinch thought to himself. He even shouted it out loud:2Nasty TricksMr Flinch went next door to Carl’s house. Carl was mending cars. It was easy to sneak into his kitchen and put a dead rat in the fridge.‘That will get rid of him!’ said Flinch, and smiled a nasty smile. ‘Nobody wants to live in a house with rats!’At midnight, Mr Flinch climbed on to his roof and –carefully, carefully –crawled across the tiles. He put his head down Poppy’s chimney and gave a long, loud, ‘Hooowooowoooo!’‘That will get ride of her,’ he said with a grim grin. ‘Nobody wants to live in a house with ghosts!’Then he climbed back into bed.Next morning, Mr Flinch woke to a HUGE noise. Cars and lorries were stopping outside. He looked out of his window.Carl was sitting outside in the rood, with a table, a kettle, a loaf of bread and a bottle of tomato sauce.Carl called to Mr Flinch, ‘Can’t use my kitchen today! Rays, urgh! My mum is cleaning up. She told me to eat my breakfast outside. That’s how I got this great idea! Take – away breakfast! Drivers can stop here and buy breakfast.’Just then, Poppy Plink came running out of her blue front door. ‘Oh, Mr Flinch! Oh, Carl! Guess what happened last night!’‘I give up,’ said Mr Flinch, with a sumg smirk. ‘Do tell.’Poppy beamed with joy. ‘Last night, angles sang down my chimney! They did, I promise!’ She frowned. ‘But the music wasn’t very good! I think they want some new songs to sing! I’m sure they want me to write them, and I shall! Oh I shall!’She did.Poppy still had to teach music all day.But at night she wrote angle music. She made it nice and loud, with lots of cymbals and trumpets.It was all too much for Mr Flinch.3Mr Flinch has a PlanMr Flinch went next door to Carl’s house.He showed Carl a fistful of money. ‘The day you move house, all this is yours!’ he said.‘Anything you say, chief,’ said Carl, wiping his dirty hands on a rag.‘As long as I can mend cars, I’ll be happy anywhere.’ Carl went on, ‘I’ll move out as soon as I can sell the house!’Next, Mr Flinch went to Poppy’s house and offered her a hatful of money. ‘The day you move house, all this is yours!’ he said.‘Of course! If that is what you want, dear heart! Cried Poppy.She had never seen so much money in her life. ‘As long as I have my music, I can be happy anywhere! I wil l move out just as soon as I can sell my little house!’Mr Flinch went home a happy man – well, as happy as a man like Mr Flinch can ever be.He felt in his empty pockets and gulped. ‘All that money gone! Ah, but soon those noisy neighbours will be gon e, too!’In a few days, Mr Flinch’s neighbours had sold up their houses.Now, at last, he would have peace and quiet – nothing but the noise of mice scratching in the empty cellar.4 Moving DayMr Flinch watched as Poppy Plink moved out. Bo-jangle went the piano as she pushed and bumped it down the steps.‘Going already are you, you pest?’ he mutted. ‘I pity the person who has to live next door to you!’Seeing him, Poppy waved up at the window.‘Such luck, Mr Flinch!’ she called. ‘Fancy! A few days ago, I met someone who wants to move house too! We agreed to swap houses!’Just then, Carl came out of his front door carrying two heavy tool boxes. He saw Poppy struggling with a harp and went to help her. ‘All set, Poppy? he said.‘All set, Carl! Isn’t this fun!’ She replied.Then Carl moved into Poppy’s bright house and Poppy moved into Carl’s jolly red one.They helped each other to carry the big things, like tables and sofas.Then Carl had a house-warming party. He and Poppy sang, because they were so happy: ‘There’s no place like home!’Mr Flinch heard it right through the wall of his house … even inside his cupboard, even with a towel round his head.3 第三篇Princess Pip’s Holiday1 Ready to goEveryone in Princess Pip’s castle was very busy. The King was polishing his money, the Queen was choosing sun hats, and the maids were running around with piles of vests.“ Can I take Dobbin on holiday?”asked Princess Pip.“I’m afraid there won’t be room for a pony on the coach ,”said the Queen.“Oh, ”said the Princess Pip. “Can Amanda and Bert come,then?”“There ‘s no room for snakes,”said the King, “not even pet ones.”Princess Pip scowled . “This holiday is going to be BORING,” she said.They went on holiday in their best gold coach.“Wave to all the people, dear,” said the Queen.Princess Pip folded her arms . “ I ‘m on holiday,” she said. “Are we nearly there yet?”“We won’t be there for a long time,” said the Queen firmly .It did take a long time to get to the seaside . The coach got very hot, and Princess Pip didn’t feel very well.“Here we are,at last!” said the King happily.“But it’s a castle!” said Princess Pip. “Just like home.It’s BORING.”2 Just like homeThere was a girl waiting by the castle door.“This is Daisy,”said the Queen. “She is going to look after you,Pip.”Daisy showed Princess Pip her room.“I don’t want a four-poster bed!” said Princess Pip. “That’s just like home.”“You can sleep on my straw mattress , then,” said Daisy. “ I’ll have the bed.”“Oh, all right.”said Princess Pip.That evening there was a banquet and it went on for hours.“More sprouts?”asked the King happily.This is BORING,”said the Princess Pip.“Nonsense(胡说),dear,”said the Queen. “It can’t be boring. We’re on holiday!”“ I WANT TO GO HOME!” said Princess Pip, the next day. She had been walking round the castle walls all morning and she hadn’t found anything to do.“But we’re having a wonderful time,” said the Queen,from her sun chair.“Just look at the way my money shines in the sun,” said the King. “Wonderful!”“ But it’s BORING!” said Princess Pip.“Why don’t you go and talk to Daisy?” suggested the Queen.Princess Pip stomped off.“That does it,” she said to Daisy. “I WANT TO GO HOME!”3 The road home“If you stayed here a bit longer,you might start liking the seaside,” said Daisy.But Princess Pip wasn’t listening. She was putting all her important things in hersuitcase.“I think we’ll have to take some things out,”said Daisy.Daisy found them both backpacks, and they set out for home.Princess Pip and Daisy went across the drawbridge and along the road.It was very hot.“Let’s have a nice,cool snack,”said Daisy.So they got some fish sticks from a stall.“These aren’t bad,” admitted Princess Pip.“They taste best by the seaside,” said Daisy. “ I’ll show you where the fish come from, if you like.”They went down some stone steps to a place where the sea swished backwards and forwards and the ground looked as if it was made of gold.“Look in these pools,” said Daisy.The fish were hard to catch.”You could take your stockings off,” said Daisy, “and use them for nets.”It was nice without shoes and stockings on. It was even nicer once Princess Pip had taken off her coat and crown.The fish looked very cross at being caught,so Princess Pip let them go.“It’s not too bad here,” said Princess Pip,at last. “ I want to stay here all the time.”“Let’s build a sandcastle, then,” said Daisy.“A sand HOUSE,” s aid Princess Pip.It was hard work, but they built a huge house, with a moat all around.Soon the sea came in and filled the moat.“That’s just right.”said Princess Pip. “Make it stop coming in now,Daisy.”But the sea kept on coming in............ and soon it had washed their house FLAT.“ We built our house too close to the sea,”said Daisy, sadly.“STUPID SEA!”shouted Princess Pip. “STUPID SEASIDE! I WANT TO GO HOME!”4 Riding the dragonPrincess Pip and Daisy put on their shoes and picked up their backpacks.“I’m tired,”said Princess Pip, very soon. “ I want to ride Dobbin. Are we nearly home, yet?”“Why don’t you ride one of the horses on that merry-go-round?” suggested Daisy.“Oh, no,”said Princess Pip. “ I’m going to ride that dragon.”The dragon went very fast, and there was lots of exciting music--but then it all stopped. Everyone got off.“But....we’re still here!” said Princess Pip, crossly, as she got off ,too.“At least it wasn’t boring,” said Daisy.“I WANT TO GO HOME!” shouted Princess Pip.“At least it was fun,” said Daisy. “Everything is fun here because it’s a FUN-fair.”Princess Pip sniffed. “ What’s fun about it?” she asked.“I’ll show you,” said Daisy.They went down the roller coaster.Then they went UP and UP and ....DOWN again.“AARRRRGH!” yelled Princess Pip and Daisy.“Let’s go on it again,” said Princess Pip.“ Tomorrow, perhaps,” said Daisy, who had gone very pale.“BUT I WANT...” began Princess Pip.“Hello!” said a voice.It was the King. The Queen was with him.“Where’s Princess Pip?” the King asked Daisy.“Here !” said Princess Pip.The King and the Queen stared at her.“You can’t be Pip!” the Queen gasped. “You’re all dirty,and you have no stockings!”“But I am!” said Princess Pip, and put on her crown to prove it. “Look! It’s me, and I’ve found a place where the ground is made of gold!Come and see.”Daisy and Princess Pip showed them the beach.“ Good heavens!”said the King. “How wonderful! It’s just the color of money.”“What a perfect place for my sun chair,”said the Queen.The beach was a perfect place for picnics and games, and races, too. Everyone loved it.Then one day the King said: “ What a pity we have to go home tomorrow.”Princess Pip scowled, and she said...“I don’t want to go home”4 第四篇Oh, otto!Something importantThe children in Class Four were busy workingThen their teacher, Miss Underwood, said: ‘I have something very important to tell you.’She smiled and said: ‘A new boy is coming to our class. His name is Otto and he comes from far, far away. In fact, he comes from outer space…’( this is Otto’s first day at earth school. Here he is…)The door opened and a boy came in. he looked just like the other children-but he was a different colour. he was green.Miss Underwood told Otto to sit with Jo and Charlie and Josh. Then she looked at Jo and added, ‘I want you to take care of our new boy and give him a hand if he needs it.’‘please, Miss,’ said Otto. ‘I’m not NEW. I’m seven and a half. And I don’t already. Look!’‘Oh, Otto!’ Miss Underwood smiled. ‘just sit down and be a dear.’Otto sat down.Then he said, ‘I don’t think I can be a deer…but I can quack like a duck.’He flapped his arms, like wings, and went: ‘Quack! Quack! Quack!’Charlie joined in: ‘Quack! QUACK! QUACK!’Miss Underwood smiled at Otto. ‘No quacking n class!’ she said.Then she frowned at Charlie. ‘Charlie!’ she said. ‘you know better than that! Get on with your work.’‘It’s not fair!’ Charlie grumbled. ‘I get into trouble and that new boy doesn’t!’That’s when Charlie decided he didn’t like Otto. He didn’t like him one bit.Charlie is crossOtto made a lot of mistakes.Charlie leaned back on his chair. Otto tried to do the same thing. But he fell down……and so did all the paints.Now Charlie was green too-and he wasn’t happy about it.Charlie got crosser and crosser and crosser.At playtime, when Otto was in the playground, Charlie decided to scare him.‘If you stand there, you’ll get eaten by a bear,’ said Char lie.‘A bear! Where?’ Otto screamed.Charlie goggled. ‘we keep the bear in the head’s office. All Earth schools have a bear,’ he went on. ‘sometimes the bear gets out…and sometimes it’s hungry!’Otto looked very scared.Treasure HuntThat afternoon the class was having a Treasure Hunt. All the children were looking forward to it.Miss Underwood gave each pair of children the same clue.‘I want you to work in a pair with Otto,’ she said to Jo.‘Work in a pear?’ said Otto ‘How? It will have to be a big pear. Not too juicy. We could all get sticky.’Jo laughed. ‘Oh, Otto! You don’t understand anything! ’The Treasure Hunt began.Charlie worked with Josh. Jo worked with Otto.This was the clue that they had to follow:( start at the classroom door.Then walk along.Don’t go right.Then you won’t go wrong.)‘What does that mean?’ said Charlie.‘I don’t know,’ said Josh. ‘But when Miss Underwood hid the treasure last time, it was in the playground.’‘Let’s go there!’ Charlie said to Josh. ‘Quick! We’ll be first.’Otto jumped up to follow them-but Charlie had a plan. He stuck out his foot and tripped Otto up.‘Enjoy your trip!’ Charlie laughed, and ran off with Josh.Jo helped Otto up.All the other children ran out of the classroom and followed Charlie and Josh. They turned right, towards the playground.Jo sighed. ‘Now we’re going to be last.’‘We won’t be last,’ said Otto, ‘because they’re all going the wrong way. Look at the clue.’(Start at the classroom door.Then walk along.Don’t go right.Then you wo n’t go wrong.Otto pointed at the clue. ‘it means we start here-at the classroom door and we don’t turn RIGHT-because that would be wrong. We have to turn LEFT.’They set off in the other direction to the rest of the children.Charlie and Josh were looking for treasure in the playground and they were getting fed up. ‘there’s nothing here,’ said Charlie. ‘Let’s look inside the school.’They went back into the school hall, past the head’s office and that’s when they saw it…‘there IS a bear!’ Charlie said. ‘there really is!’They ran screaming back to their classroom.‘Help! Help! We’ve seen a bear.’Oh, OttoJo and Otto had turned left and walked along the corridor.‘Look!’ said Otto.There was an arrow and it was pointing to a plant pot.Jo picked up the pot and found a map.There was another clue on the map.(clue number2Follow this map if you want to do well.Just look in the place where you find a spell.)Jo and Otto followed the map to the school library.Jo read out the clue again:Follow this map if you want to do well.Just look in the place where you find a spell.‘I understand!’ said Otto. ‘look-there’s a pile of spelling books. That’s where we’ll find a “spell!”’‘You’ve got it, Otto!’ said Jo.Behind the pile of spelling books, there was a box of golden coins. ‘Yum!’ said Jo. ‘It’s chocolate money!’Back in the classroom, Jo and Otto shared out the treasure chocolate.‘But what’s the matter with Josh and Charlie?’ asked Otto.Some of the other children laughed.‘Charlie and Josh thought they saw a bear!’‘A bear!’ said Otto. ‘Jo told me you were making up that story to scare me.’Charlie looked ashamed. ‘It wasn’t really a bear,’ he said. ‘It was the head’s big new coat hanging on the door…’‘But it LOOKED like a bear,’ said Josh.Charlie and Josh went bright red.‘Don’t worry,’ said Otto. ‘Everyone makes mistakes. Have a chocolate.’‘I’m sorry I made fun of you,’ said Charlie.Charlie looked so sad that Miss Underwood felt sorry for him.‘We’ll forgive you, Charlie,’ she said. ‘we all have bad days.’She smiled. ‘You and Josh seem to have lost your heads, today!’‘Oh!’ said Otto. ‘Shall I look for their heads, Miss? I’m good at finding things!’5 第五篇Captain Comet AND THE Purple Planet1 Spanner is boredIt was a quiet morning at Stardust Space Station.Captain Stella was checking the space shuttle.Captain Comet was watering the plants and Spanner the robot was bored.‘Can I sit at the control desk?’he asked.‘All right,’said Captain Comet,‘But don’t touch anything and don’t press that red button.’Spanner sat down at the desk and looked at all the buttons.There were buttons to open all the space station doors and buttons to turn on all the lights.There was even a button to flush all the toilets!There was also a big red button,labelled‘Gravity’.Spanner was not sure what ‘Gravity’was.‘I’ll press it very quickly,’said Spanner,‘to see what it does.’He pressed the red button.Captain Comet was watering the plants when he had a strange feeling.He was floating above the floor!The plant pots were all floating,too.He guessed what had happened.‘Spanner!he shouted ,‘I told you not to touch that red button!’Spanner saw that gravity was what made things stay on the floor.There was no gravity in space,so the space station made its own..Spanner pressed the red button to make the gravity come back on again-and all the pot plants fell to the floor.Comet fell to the floor beside them.‘SPANNER!’Comet groaned.2It must be a plantSpanner was cleaning up the mess for the rest of the morning.When he turned the cleaner off,everyone heard a beeping noise.The noise was coming from the space scanner.Everyone stopped what they were doing and came to look.‘The scanner has found something,’said Comet.He pointed to a flashing dot that was moving across the scanner screen.‘I wonder what it is ?’said Captain Stella.‘Is it an asteroid?’asked Spanner.‘An asteroid is a lump of rock that floats in space.’‘I know that!’said Captain Comet.‘Anyway ,it’s too big to be an asteroid,’‘Then it must be a planet,’Spanner said.‘Where has it come from?’asked Comet,’And why is it moving so fast?’‘You’d better go and have a look,’said Captain Stella.Comet and Spanner set off in the space shuttle to look for the new planet.Spanner was very excited.‘I’ve never found a new planet before,’he said .‘What shall we call it ?’‘Let’s find it first ,’said Comet.But Spanner wasn’t listening.‘I’m going to call it Planet Spanner,’he said.Spanner made a humming noise and a flag came out of a slot in his chest.‘What are you doing?’asked Comet.‘I’ve made a flag to put on Planet Spanner.Then everyone will know that we were the first to find it,’Spanner explained.He showed Comet the flag.It was bright red with two spanners on it.Comet had to smile.‘Very nice,’he said.3On the Purple PlanetThe planet looked very strange.It was purple and covered in huge spikes.Comet landed the shuttle carefully on the planet.Then he got out to have a look around.Spanner stayed in the shuttle,making a flagpole for his flag.Spanner found a metal rod.He fastened the flag to one end of the rod and put the other end into a hole in his chest.There was a noise like an electric pencil sharpener.When he took the rod out again,it had a nice sharp point.Comet was looking at one of the giant purple spikes.It felt soft and warm.‘That’s very odd,’thought Comet.‘This spike feels like it’s alive.’Just then Spanner arrived with his new flagpole.‘I name this planet-Planet Spanner!’he said proudly.‘NO!STOP!’Comet yelled.But before Comet could stop him,Spanner hammered the sharp flagpole into the ground.There was a huge roar.‘What was that?’asked Spanner.‘Quick,back to the shuttle!’shouted Co met,as the ground began to shake.They strapped themselves into their seats and Comet blasted off.Spanner looked at the screen.The planet’s surface was spinning around.Then the opening of a big,dark cave came into view.Around the outside of the opening were large,jagged rocks.‘Look!’said Spanner.‘They’re like giant teeth!’Comet stared at the screen.‘That’s because they ARE giant teeth!’he said ,as two huge,angry eyes came into view.‘It’s not a planet…’said Comet,’…It’s a SPACE MONSTER!’gasped Spanner.4Space Chase‘Why is it so angry with us ?’cried Spanner.‘You’ve just hammered a big sharp flagpole into its backside,’explained Captain Comet.The huge teeth snapped shut behind them.‘It wants to eat us!’wailed Spanner.’We’ve got to get away!’‘That’s what I’m trying to do !’said Comet.’But it’s too fast!’Comet fired the shuttle’s jets.Then he tried to make a sharp turn,as the monster zoomed towards them..‘What are we going to do ?’cried Spanner.Just t hen,Captain Stella’s face appeared on the screen.She had been watching them on the space scanner.Captain Comet tried to make another sharp turn.The space monster was getting closer and closer.‘Are you all right?’Captain Stella asked.’What’s going on?’‘WE’RE GOING TO BE EATEN!’wailed Spanner,’BY A PRICKLY PURPLE SPACE MONSTER THE SIZE OF A PLANET!’‘Apart from that,everything ‘s fine,’said Comet,making the shuttle dive to dodge the giant teeth.‘Can I help ?’asked Captain Stella.‘No,’said Comet,‘You’re too far away. Is there anyone closer?’Stella looked at the space map and shook her head.‘No,there are no space stations or planets-only asteroids,’she said.‘Asteroids!’Comet said.‘Tell me where they are .I’ve got an idea!’5Into the AsteroidsThe space shuttle zoomed towards the asteroids.Spanner and Comet had never been so close to the asteroids before.Some of the asteroids were as big as office blocks.‘What are you doing?’cried Spanner, as Comet flew through a narrow gap b etween two giant asteroids,‘If you hit one of them at this speed, we’ll be smashed to bits!’‘It’s the only way to get away from the monster,’explained Comet.‘The gaps are so narrow, it can’t follow us .’Comet was right.The space monster stopped chasing them. Then it flew up to an。
新版典范英语7全文(1-18)-新典范英语7
新版典范英语7(旧版6)1 第一篇Walrus Joins In1What will Walrus do?Everyone at the North Pole was very excited. There was going to be a show andANYONE could be in it.‘I will do skating,’ said Arctic Fox. ‘I’m good at that!’‘I’ll do tumbling,’ said Polar Bear. ‘No one tumbles quite like me!’‘I’ll do singing,’ said Seal. ‘Everyone says I have a very fine voice!’‘Then I’ll do diving,’ said Whale. ‘I won a prize for diving at school, you know!’asked.They all looked at Walrus. ‘What will YOU do?’ theyBut Walrus was not good at anything.He wasn’t good at skating, and he wasn’t good at tumbling.He was terrible at singing, and when he tried to dive, he always got water up his nose.He sat and chewed his whiskers sadly.‘Never mind,’ said Arctic Fox. ‘You can watch us.’Arctic Fox and Polar Bear and Seal and Whale practised hard for the big show.Walrus hid behind a snowdrift and watched, and chewed his whiskers.He wished he was good at something.2The big nightAt last, the big night arrived. Everyone sat down and waited for the show to begin.Walrus sat in the front row. He was very excited.Fox came onto the ice and bowed. Everyone cheered.Then Fox began to skate. Fox skated forwards and backwards and sideways. She skatedin perfect circles and figures of eight. She was elegant and amazing!Walrus watched and he loved what he saw. Fox made it all look so easy.Walrus was sure that if he really tried he could skate just like Fox.He couldn’t stop himself. He just had to leap onto the ice and join in with Fox. “I ca skate,” he cried. “Look at me!”But Walrus couldn’t skate at all. He could only trip up and fall over.He bumped into Fox, and Fox went flat on her face. FLOMP!Fox was very upset. “Walrus has RUINED my act,” she wailed.Next, it was Polar Bear’s turn. He rolled out across the ice like a big, white snowball.Everyone clapped wildly.Then Polar Bear began to tumble. He did jumps and spins and somersaults, and stoodon his head.Walrus watched and he loved what he saw. Polar Bear made it all look such fun. Walruswas sure that this time, if he really tried, he could tumble just like Polar Bear.All of a sudden, Walrus just couldn’t stop himself, and he leaped onto the ice.cried. “Look at me!”“I can tumble too,” heBut Walrus couldn’t tumble at all. He could only trip up and fall over. He tripped upPolar Bear, who came down with a WALLOP!Of course, Polar Bear was pretty angry. “Walrus has RUINED my act,” he wailed.3From bad to worse-you-dare stare, and then she started toI t was Seal’s turn next. She gave Walrus a don’tsing:“O, how many heart rejoices when I see the Northern Lights.My ear is filled with voices sweetly singing in the night!”Walrus listened. What a beautiful song! Surely if he really tried, he could sing as beautifully as Seal? Oh, dear. Walrus just couldn’t stop himself again.“I know that song,” he cried. “I can sing it too!”He leaped up and started singing along with Seal.But Walrus couldn’t sing! He sounded terrible. In fact, he sounded like a rusty oldbucket.Seal stopped singing and burst into floods of tears.“Walrus has RUINED my song,” she wailed.Wale was last. He was pretty certain that Walrus could not ruin his act.Whale leaped high out of the water. Then he fell back with an enormous splash!Walrus watched. He wished that he could dive like that. His flippers began to twitch,and his whiskers bristled with excitement. He tried and tried his very best not to join in.But then he had a brilliant idea.“I’ll hold my nose when I dive,” he thought. “Then the water won’t go up it!”Walrus just couldn’t stop himself. He had to join in.“Everybody, look at me!” he cried, as he leaped into the water. “I can dive too!”But just at that moment, Whale was getting ready to spout a big jet of water.WHOOSH!Whale spouted Walrus high into the air!Everyone was watching Walrus now. They clapped and cheered as Walrus landed backin the sea with a SPLOSH!Whale was furious. “You are a meddling, incompetent BUFFOON!” he roared. “Youhave RUINED my act. Now GET OUT OF MY SIGHT!”Whale was pretty scary when he was angry. Walrus turned tail and fled. He hid behinda snowdrift, feeling sad and very sorry.4The show will go on!The show was over. Fox and Polar Bear and Seal and Whale stood in a line, blushingand wishing that Walrus had not ruined everything.But everyone was cheering like mad.“Well done, Polar Bear, well done, Seal! Well done, Fox and Whale!” they shouted. “B where’s the clown? Why isn’t he here? Where’s Walrus?”Behind is snowdrift, Walrus heard the cheers. Were they really cheering for him, too?Yes! They were!He shuffled up to Fox and Polar Bear and Seal And Whale.“I’m very sorry,” he said.“So you should be,” said Fox.“At least everyone thought you were part of the show,” said Polar Bear.“I suppose,” said Seal, “if Walrus was really part of our next show, it couldn’t be worse.”part of the show? Can I join in Walrus was overjoyed. “Me?” he cried. “Truly? Can I benext time?”“Yes,” said Whale. “It will bea lot safer that way. You can be the clown. As long as you do it properly.”Walrus practiced hard and became a very good clown indeed. Now he is so good that。
新版典范英语7全文1-18-典范英语7-1 免费
新版典范英语7(旧版6)1 第一篇Walrus Joins In1What will Walrus do?Everyone at the North Pole was very excited. There was going to be a show and ANYONE could be in it.‘I will do skating,’ said Arctic Fox. ‘I’m good at that!’‘I’ll do tumbling,’ said Polar Bear. ‘No one tumbles quite like me!’‘I’ll do singing,’ said Seal. ‘Everyone says I have a very fine voice!’‘Then I’ll do diving,’ said Whale. ‘I won a prize for diving at school, you know!’They all looked at Walrus. ‘What will YOU do?’ they aske d.But Walrus was not good at anything.He wasn’t good at skating, and he wasn’t good at tumbling.He was terrible at singing, and when he tried to dive, he always got water up his nose.He sat and chewed his whiskers sadly.‘Never mind,’ said Arctic Fox. ‘You can watch us.’Arctic Fox and Polar Bear and Seal and Whale practised hard for the big show.Walrus hid behind a snowdrift and watched, and chewed his whiskers.He wished he was good at something.2The big nightAt last, the big night arrived. Everyone sat down and waited for the show to begin. Walrus sat in the front row. He was very excited.Fox came onto the ice and bowed. Everyone cheered.Then Fox began to skate. Fox skated forwards and backwards and sideways. She skated in perfect circles and figures of eight. She was elegant and amazing!Walrus watched and he loved what he saw. Fox made it all look so easy.Walrus was sure that if he really tried he could skate just like Fox.He couldn’t stop himself. He just had to leap onto the ice and join in with Fox. “I can skate,” he cried. “Look at me!”But Walrus couldn’t skate at all. He could only trip up and fall over.He bumped into Fox, and Fox went flat on her face. FLOMP!Fox was very upset. “Walrus has RUINED my act,” she wailed.Next, it was Polar Bear’s turn. He rolled out across the ice like a big, white snowball. Everyone clapped wildly.Then Polar Bear began to tumble. He did jumps and spins and somersaults, and stood on his head.Walrus watched and he loved what he saw. Polar Bear made it all look such fun. Walrus was sure that this time, if he really tried, he could tumble just like Polar Bear.All of a sudden, Walrus just couldn’t stop himself, and he leaped onto the ice.“I can tumble too,” he cried. “Look at me!”But Walrus couldn’t tumble at all. He could only trip up and fall over. He tripped up Polar Bear, who came down with a WALLOP!Of course, Polar Bear was pretty angry. “Walrus has RUINED my act,” he wailed.3From bad to worseIt was Seal’s turn next. She gave Walrus a don’t-you-dare stare, and then she started to sing:“O, how many heart rejoices when I see the Northern Lights.My ear is filled with voices sweetly singing in the night!”Walrus listened. What a beautiful song! Surely if he really tried, he could sing as beautifully as Seal? Oh, dear. Walrus just couldn’t stop himself again.“I know that song,” he cried. “I can sing it too!”He leaped up and started singing along with Seal.But Walrus couldn’t sing! He sound ed terrible. In fact, he sounded like a rusty old bucket.Seal stopped singing and burst into floods of tears.“Walrus has RUINED my song,” she wailed.Wale was last. He was pretty certain that Walrus could not ruin his act.Whale leaped high out of the water. Then he fell back with an enormous splash!Walrus watched. He wished that he could dive like that. His flippers began to twitch, and his whiskers bristled with excitement. He tried and tried his very best not to join in.But then he had a brilliant idea.“I’ll hold my nose when I dive,” he thought. “Then the water won’t go up it!”Walrus just couldn’t stop himself. He had to join in.“Everybody, look at me!” he cried, as he leaped into the water. “I can dive too!”But just at that moment, Whale was getting ready to spout a big jet of water.WHOOSH!Whale spouted Walrus high into the air!Everyone was watching Walrus now. They clapped and cheered as Walrus landed back in the sea with a SPLOSH!Whale was furious. “You are a meddling, incompetent BUFFOON!” he roared. “You have RUINED my act. Now GET OUT OF MY SIGHT!”Whale was pretty scary when he was angry. Walrus turned tail and fled. He hid behind a snowdrift, feeling sad and very sorry.4The show will go on!The show was over. Fox and Polar Bear and Seal and Whale stood in a line, blushing and wishing that Walrus had not ruined everything.But everyone was cheering like mad.“Well done, Polar Bear, well done, Seal! Well done, Fox and Whale!” they shouted. “But where’s the clown? Why isn’t he here? Where’s Walrus?”Behind is snowdrift, Walrus heard the cheers. Were they really cheering for him, too?Yes! They were!He shuffled up to Fox and Polar Bear and Seal And Whale.“I’m very sorry,” he said.“So you should be,” said Fox.“At least everyone thought you were part of the show,” said Polar Bear.“I suppose,” said Seal, “if Walrus was really part of our next show, it couldn’t be any worse.”Walrus was overjoyed. “Me?” he cried. “Truly? Can I be part of the show? Can I join in next time?”“Yes,” said Whale. “It will bea lot safer that way. You can be the clown. As long as you do it properly.”Walrus practiced hard and became a very good clown indeed. Now he is so good thatFox, Polar Bear, Seal and Whale are glad he is taking part.Sometimes, when Walrus is clowning around, they really just can’t stop themselves. They have to join in too!2 第二篇Noisy Neighbours1Mr FlinchIn a grim, grey house in a grim, grey town lived an unhappy man.It was not his grey house that made Mr Flinch unhappy. It was not that he was poor, because he was not. Mr Flinch was a miser. He never gave away a penny. ( He never gave away a smile either. ) He was a mean and miserable man.Mr Flinch was miserable because of his neighbours.On one side of Mr Flinch’s grim, grey house stood a jolly red one. It belonged to Carl Clutch who mended cars.Carl loved cars – and motorbikes and vans and lorries. Every morning, Mr Flinch woke up to hear hammers banging, spanners clanging and engines revving. The whole street shook with the noise.On the other side, in a bright blue house, lived a music teacher called Poppy Plink. Each morning, Poppy sat down and played grand tunes on her grand piano. After breakfast, her students started to arrive.Violins screeched, drums thundered and bassoons bellowed. Mr Flinch shut his window, but the noise still came through the wall. Brum – brum, tootle – toot, bang! His whole house shook and shivered.He put his fingers in his ears.He rapped on the wall … but his neighbours did not hear.They were far too happy. They were mending cars and making music, and they loved their work.Brum – brum, tootle – toot, bang!Mr Flinch rap rapped until he made holes in his wallpaper. It did no good.Mr Flinch locked himself in a cupboard. He wound old towels round his head.He wrote angry letters, but tore them all up. ‘ Stamps cost far too much money!’ he said.Even in bed, he wore a hat to keep out the noise.But the cars still revved and the music still jangled.Mr Flinch was the grey filling in a noise sandwich.‘This can’t go on,’ Flinch thought to himself. He even shouted it out loud:2Nasty TricksMr Flinch went next door to Carl’s house. Carl was mending cars. It was ea sy to sneak into his kitchen and put a dead rat in the fridge.‘That will get rid of him!’ said Flinch, and smiled a nasty smile. ‘Nobody wants to live in a house with rats!’At midnight, Mr Flinch climbed on to his roof and –carefully, carefully –crawled across the tiles. He put his head down Poppy’s chimney and gave a long, loud, ‘Hooowooowoooo!’‘That will get ride of her,’ he said with a grim grin. ‘Nobody wants to live in a house with ghosts!’Then he climbed back into bed.Next morning, Mr Flinch woke to a HUGE noise. Cars and lorries were stopping outside. He looked out of his window.Carl was sitting outside in the rood, with a table, a kettle, a loaf of bread and a bottle of tomato sauce.Carl called to Mr Flinch, ‘Can’t use my kitch en today! Rays, urgh! My mum is cleaning up. She told me to eat my breakfast outside. That’s how I got this great idea! Take – away breakfast! Drivers can stop here and buy breakfast.’Just then, Poppy Plink came running out of her blue front door. ‘Oh, Mr Flinch! Oh, Carl! Guess what happened last night!’‘I give up,’ said Mr Flinch, with a sumg smirk. ‘Do tell.’Poppy beamed with joy. ‘Last night, angles sang down my chimney! They did, I promise!’ She frowned. ‘But the music wasn’t very good! I thin k they want some new songs to sing! I’m sure they want me to write them, and I shall! Oh I shall!’She did.Poppy still had to teach music all day.But at night she wrote angle music. She made it nice and loud, with lots of cymbals and trumpets.It was all too much for Mr Flinch.3Mr Flinch has a PlanMr Flinch went next door to Carl’s house.He showed Carl a fistful of money. ‘The day you move house, all this is yours!’ he said.‘Anything you say, chief,’ said Carl, wiping his dirty hands o n a rag.‘As long as I can mend cars, I’ll be happy anywhere.’ Carl went on, ‘I’ll move out as soon as I can sell the house!’Next, Mr Flinch went to Poppy’s house and offered her a hatful of money. ‘The day you move house, all this is yours!’ he said.‘Of course! If that is what you want, dear heart! Cried Poppy.She had never seen so much money in her life. ‘As long as I have my music, I can be happy anywhere! I will move out just as soon as I can sell my little house!’Mr Flinch went home a happy man – well, as happy as a man like Mr Flinch can ever be.He felt in his empty pockets and gulped. ‘All that money gone! Ah, but soon those noisy neighbours will be gone, too!’In a few days, Mr Flinch’s neighbours had sold up their houses.Now, at last, he would have peace and quiet – nothing but the noise of mice scratching in the empty cellar.4 Moving DayMr Flinch watched as Poppy Plink moved out. Bo-jangle went the piano as she pushed and bumped it down the steps.‘Going already are you, you pest?’ he mutted. ‘I pity the person who has to live next door to you!’Seeing him, Poppy waved up at the window.‘Such luck, Mr Flinch!’ she called. ‘Fancy! A few days ago, I met someone who wants to move house too! We agreed to swap houses!’Just then, Carl came out of his front door carrying two heavy tool boxes. He saw Poppy struggling with a harp and went to help her. ‘All set, Poppy? he said.‘All set, Carl! Isn’t this fun!’ She replied.Then Carl moved into Poppy’s bright house and Poppy moved into Carl’s jolly red one.They helped each other to carry the big things, like tables and sofas.Then Carl had a house-warming party. He and Poppy sang, because they were so happy: ‘There’s no place like home!’Mr Flinch heard it right thr ough the wall of his house … even inside his cupboard, even with a towel round his head.3 第三篇Princess Pip’s Holiday1 Ready to goEveryone in Princess Pip’s castle was very busy. The King was polishing his money, the Queen was choosing sun hats, and the maids were running around with piles of vests.“ Can I take Dobbin on holiday?”asked Princess Pip.“I’m afraid there won’t be room for a pony on the coach ,”said the Queen.“Oh, ”said the Princess Pip. “Can Amanda and Bert come,then?”“There ‘s no room for snakes,”said the King, “not even pet ones.”Princess Pip scowled . “This holiday is going to be BORING,” she said.They went on holiday in their best gold coach.“Wave to all the people, dear,” said the Queen.Princess Pip folded her ar ms . “ I ‘m on holiday,” she said. “Are we nearly there yet?”“We won’t be there for a long time,” said the Queen firmly .It did take a long time to get to the seaside . The coach got very hot, and Princess Pip didn’t feel very well.“Here we are,at last!” said the King happily.“But it’s a castle!” said Princess Pip. “Just like home.It’s BORING.”2 Just like homeThere was a girl waiting by the castle door.“This is Daisy,”said the Queen. “She is going to look after you,Pip.”Daisy showed Princess Pip her room.“I don’t want a four-poster bed!” said Princess Pip. “That’s just like home.”“You can sleep on my straw mattress , then,” said Daisy. “ I’ll have the bed.”“Oh, all right.”said Princess Pip.That evening there was a banquet and it went on for hours.“More sprouts?”asked the King happily.This is BORING,”said the Princess Pip.“Nonsense(胡说),dear,”said the Queen. “It can’t be boring. We’re on holiday!”“ I WANT TO GO HOME!” said Princess Pip, the next day. She had been walking round the castle walls all morning and she hadn’t found anything to do.“But we’re having a wonderful time,” said the Queen,from her sun chair.“Just look at the way my money shines in the sun,” said the King. “Wonderful!”“ But it’s BORING!” said Princess Pip.“Why don’t you go and talk to Daisy?” suggested the Queen.Princess Pip stomped off.“That does it,” she said to Daisy. “I WANT TO GO HOME!”3 The road home“If you stayed here a bit longer,you might start liking the seaside,” said Daisy.But Princess Pip wasn’t listening. She was putting all her important things in her suitcase.“I think we’ll have to take some things out,”said Daisy.Daisy found them both backpacks, and they set out for home.Princess Pip and Daisy went across the drawbridge and along the road.It was very hot.“Let’s have a nice,cool snack,”said Daisy.So they got some fish sticks from a stall.“These aren’t bad,” admitted Princess Pip.“They taste best by the seaside,” said Daisy. “ I’ll sh ow you where the fish come from, if you like.”They went down some stone steps to a place where the sea swished backwards and forwards and the ground looked as if it was made of gold.“Look in these pools,” said Daisy.The fish were hard to catch.”You could take your stockings off,” said Daisy, “and use them for nets.”It was nice without shoes and stockings on. It was even nicer once Princess Pip had taken off her coat and crown.The fish looked very cross at being caught,so Princess Pip let them go.“It’s not too bad here,” said Princess Pip,at last. “ I want to stay here all the time.”“Let’s build a sandcastle, then,” said Daisy.“A sand HOUSE,” said Princess Pip.It was hard work, but they built a huge house, with a moat all around.Soon the sea came in and filled the moat.“That’s just right.”said Princess Pip. “Make it stop coming in now,Daisy.”But the sea kept on coming in............ and soon it had washed their house FLAT.“ We built our house too close to the sea,”said Daisy, sadly.“STUPID SEA!”shouted Princess Pip. “STUPID SEASIDE! I WANT TO GO HOME!”4 Riding the dragonPrincess Pip and Daisy put on their shoes and picked up their backpacks.“I’m tired,”said Princess Pip, very soon. “ I want to ride Dobb in. Are we nearly home, yet?”“Why don’t you ride one of the horses on that merry-go-round?” suggested Daisy.“Oh, no,”said Princess Pip. “ I’m going to ride that dragon.”The dragon went very fast, and there was lots of exciting music--but then it all stopped. Everyone got off.“But....we’re still here!” said Princess Pip, crossly, as she got off ,too.“At least it wasn’t boring,” said Daisy.“I WANT TO GO HOME!” shouted Princess Pip.“At least it was fun,” said Daisy. “Everything is fun here because it’s a FUN-fair.”Princess Pip sniffed. “ What’s fun about it?” she asked.“I’ll show you,” said Daisy.They went down the roller coaster.Then they went UP and UP and ....DOWN again.“AARRRRGH!” yelled Princess Pip and Daisy.“Let’s go on it again,” said Princess Pip.“ Tomorrow, perhaps,” said Daisy, who had gone very pale.“BUT I WANT...” began Princess Pip.“Hello!” said a voice.It was the King. The Queen was with him.“Where’s Princess Pip?” the King asked Daisy.“Here!” said Princess Pip.The King and the Queen stared at her.“You can’t be Pip!” the Queen gasped. “You’re all dirty,and you have no stockings!”“But I am!” said Princess Pip, and put on her crown to prove it. “Look! It’s me, and I’ve found a place w here the ground is made of gold!Come and see.”Daisy and Princess Pip showed them the beach.“ Good heavens!”said the King. “How wonderful! It’s just the color of money.”“What a perfect place for my sun chair,”said the Queen.The beach was a perfect place for picnics and games, and races, too. Everyone loved it.Then one day the King said: “ What a pity we have to go home tomorrow.”Princess Pip scowled, and she said...“I don’t want to go home”4 第四篇Oh, otto!Something importantThe children in Class Four were busy workingThen their teacher, Miss Underwood, said: ‘I have something very important to tell you.’She smiled and said: ‘A new boy is coming to our class. His name is Otto and he comes from far, far away. In fact, he comes from ou ter space…’( this is Otto’s first day at earth school. Here he is…)The door opened and a boy came in. he looked just like the other children-but he was a different colour. he was green.Miss Underwood told Otto to sit with Jo and Charlie and Josh. Then she looked at Jo and added, ‘I want you to take care of our new boy and give him a hand if he needs it.’‘please, Miss,’ said Otto. ‘I’m not NEW. I’m seven and a half. And I don’t already. Look!’‘Oh, Otto!’ Miss Underwood smiled. ‘just sit down and be a dear.’Otto sat down.Then he said, ‘I don’t think I can be a deer…but I can quack like a duck.’He flapped his arms, like wings, and went: ‘Quack! Quack! Quack!’Charlie joined in: ‘Quack! QUACK! QUACK!’Miss Underwood smiled at Otto. ‘No quacking n class!’ she said.Then she frowned at Charlie. ‘Charlie!’ she said. ‘you know better than that! Get on with your work.’‘It’s not fair!’ Charlie grumbled. ‘I get into trouble and that new boy doesn’t!’That’s when Charlie decided he didn’t like Otto. He didn’t li ke him one bit.Charlie is crossOtto made a lot of mistakes.Charlie leaned back on his chair. Otto tried to do the same thing. But he fell down……and so did all the paints.Now Charlie was green too-and he wasn’t happy about it.Charlie got crosser and crosser and crosser.At playtime, when Otto was in the playground, Charlie decided to scare him.‘If you stand there, you’ll get eaten by a bear,’ said Charlie.。
新版典范英语7全文之欧阳理创编
新版典范英语71第一篇Walrus Joins In1What will Walrus do?Everyone at the North Pole was very excited. There was going to be a show and ANYONE could be in it.‘I will do skating,’ said Arctic Fox. ‘I’m good at that!’‘I’ll do tumbling,’ said Polar Bear. ‘No one tumbles quite like me!’‘I’ll do singing,’ said Seal. ‘Everyone says I have a very fine voice!’‘Then I’ll do diving,’ said Whale. ‘I won a prize for diving at school, you know!’They all looked at Walrus. ‘What will YOU do?’ they asked.But Walrus was not good at anything.He wasn’t good at skating, and he wasn’t good at tumbling.He was terrible at singing, and when he tried to dive, he always got water up his nose.He sat and chewed his whiskers sadly.‘Never mind,’ said Arctic Fox. ‘You can watch us.’Arctic Fox and Polar Bear and Seal and Whale practised hard for the big show.Walrus hid behind a snowdrift and watched, and chewed his whiskers.He wished he was good at something.2The big nightAt last, the big night arrived. Everyone sat down and waited for the show to begin. Walrus sat in the front row. He was very excited.Fox came onto the ice and bowed. Everyone cheered.Then Fox began to skate. Fox skated forwards and backwards and sideways. She skated in perfect circles and figures of eight. She was elegant and amazing!Walrus watched and he loved what he saw. Fox made it all look so easy.Walrus was sure that if he really tried he could skate just like Fox.He couldn’t stop himself. H e just had to leap onto the ice and join in with Fox. “I can skate,” he cried. “Look at me!”But Walrus couldn’t skate at all. He could only trip up and fall over.He bumped into Fox, and Fox went flat on her face. FLOMP!Fox was very upset. “Walrus has RUINED my act,” she wailed.Next, it was Polar Bear’s turn. He rolled out across the ice like a big, white snowball. Everyone clapped wildly.Then Polar Bear began to tumble. He did jumps and spins and somersaults, and stood on his head.Walrus watched and he loved what he saw. Polar Bear made it all look such fun. Walrus was sure that this time, if he really tried, he could tumble just like Polar Bear.All of a sudden, Walrus just couldn’t stop himself, and he leaped onto the ice.“I can tumble too,” he cried. “Look at me!”But Walrus couldn’t tumble at all. He could only trip up and fall over. He tripped up Polar Bear, who came down with a WALLOP!Of course, Polar Bear was pretty angry. “Walrus has RUINED my act,” he wailed.3From bad to worseIt was Seal’s turn next. She gave Walrus a don’t-you-dare stare, and then she started to sing:“O, how many heart rejoices when I see the Northern Lights.My ear is filled with voices sweetly singing in the night!”Walrus listened. What a beautiful song! Surely if he really tried, he could sing as beautifully as Seal? Oh, dear. Walrus just couldn’t stop himself again.“I know that song,” he cried. “I can sing it too!”He leaped up and started singing along with Seal.But Walrus couldn’t sing! He sounded terrible. In fact, he sounded like a rusty old bucket.Seal stopped singing and burst into floods of tears.“Walrus has RUINED my song,” she wailed.Wale was last. He was pretty certain that Walrus could not ruin his act.Whale leaped high out of the water. Then he fell back with an enormous splash!Walrus watched. He wished that he could dive like that. His flippers began to twitch, and his whiskers bristled with excitement. He tried and tried his very best not to join in.But then he had a brilliant idea.“I’ll hold my nose when I dive,” he thought. “Then the water won’t go up it!”Walrus just couldn’t stop himself. He had to join in.“Everybody, look at me!” he cried, as he leaped into the water. “I can dive too!”But just at that moment, Whale was getting ready to spout a big jet of water.WHOOSH!Whale spouted Walrus high into the air!Everyone was watching Walrus now. They clapped and cheered as Walrus landed back in the sea with a SPLOSH!Whale was furious. “You are a meddling, incompetent BUFFOON!” he roared. “You have RUINED my act. Now GET OUT OF MY SIGHT!”Whale was pretty scary when he was angry. Walrus turned tail and fled. He hid behind a snowdrift, feeling sad and very sorry.4The show will go on!The show was over. Fox and Polar Bear and Seal and Whale stood in a line, blushing and wishing that Walrus had not ruined everything.But everyone was cheering like mad.“Well done, Polar Bear, well done, Seal! Well done, Fox and Whale!” they shouted. “But where’s the clown? Whyisn’t he here? Where’s Walrus?”Behind is snowdrift, Walrus heard the cheers. Were they really cheering for him, too?Yes! They were!He shuffled up to Fox and Polar Bear and Seal And Whale.“I’m very sorry,” he sai d.“So you should be,” said Fox.“At least everyone thought you were part of the show,” said Polar Bear.“I suppose,” said Seal, “if Walrus was really part of our next show, it couldn’t be any worse.”Walrus was overjoyed. “Me?” he cried. “Truly? C an I be part of the show? Can I join in next time?”“Yes,” said Whale. “It will bea lot safer that way. You can be the clown. As long as you do it properly.”Walrus practiced hard and became a very good clown indeed. Now he is so good that Fox, Polar Bear, Seal and Whale are glad he is taking part.Sometimes, when Walrus is clowning around, they really just can’t stop themselves. They have to join in too!2第二篇Noisy Neighbours1Mr FlinchIn a grim, grey house in a grim, grey town lived an unhappy man.It was not his grey house that made Mr Flinch unhappy. It was not that he was poor, because he was not. Mr Flinch was a miser. He never gave away a penny. ( He never gave away a smile either. ) He was a mean and miserable man.Mr Flinch was miserable because of his neighbours.On one side of Mr Flinch’s grim, grey house stood a jolly red one. It belonged to Carl Clutch who mended cars.Carl loved cars – and motorbikes and vans and lorries. Every morning, Mr Flinch woke up to hear hammers banging, spanners clanging and engines revving. The whole street shook with the noise.On the other side, in a bright blue house, lived a music teacher called Poppy Plink. Each morning, Poppy sat down and played grand tunes on her grand piano. After breakfast, her students started to arrive.Violins screeched, drums thundered and bassoons bellowed. Mr Flinch shut his window, but the noise still came through the wall. Brum – brum, tootle – toot, bang! His whole house shook and shivered.He put his fingers in his ears.He rapped on the wall … but his neighbours did not hear.They were far too happy. They were mending cars and making music, and they loved their work.Brum – brum, tootle – toot, bang!Mr Flinch rap rapped until he made holes in his wallpaper. It did no good.Mr Flinch locked himself in a cupboard. He wound old towels round his head.He wrote angry letters, but tore them all up. ‘ Stamps cost far too much money!’ he said.Even in bed, he wore a hat to keep out the noise.But the cars still revved and the music still jangled.Mr Flinch was the grey filling in a noise sandwich.‘This can’t go on,’ Flinch thought to himself. He even shouted it out loud:2Nasty TricksMr Flinch went next door to Carl’s house. Carl was mending cars. It was easy to sneak into his kitchen and put a dead rat in the fridge.‘That will get rid of him!’ said Flinch, and smiled a nasty smile. ‘Nobody wants to live in a house with rats!’At midnight, Mr Flinch climbed on to his roof and –carefully, carefully –crawled across the tiles. He put his head down Poppy’s chimney and gave a long, loud, ‘Hooowooowoooo!’‘That will get ride of her,’ he said with a grim grin. ‘Nobody wants to live in a house with ghosts!’Then he climbed back into bed.Next morning, Mr Flinch woke to a HUGE noise. Cars and lorries were stopping outside. He looked out of his window.Carl was sitting outside in the rood, with a table, a kettle, a loaf of bread and a bottle of tomato sauce.Carl called to Mr Flinch, ‘Can’t use my kitchen today! Rays, urgh! My mum is cleaning up. She told me to eat my breakfast outside. That’s how I got this great idea! Take –away breakfast! Drivers can stop here and buy breakfast.’Just then, Poppy Plink came running out of her blue fro nt door. ‘Oh, Mr Flinch! Oh, Carl! Guess what happened last night!’‘I give up,’ said Mr Flinch, with a sumg smirk. ‘Do tell.’Poppy beamed with joy. ‘Last night, angles sang down my chimney! They did, I promise!’ She frowned. ‘But the music wasn’t ver y good! I think they want some new songs to sing! I’m sure they want me to write them, and I shall! Oh I shall!’She did.Poppy still had to teach music all day.But at night she wrote angle music. She made it nice and loud, with lots of cymbals and trumpets.It was all too much for Mr Flinch.3Mr Flinch has a PlanMr Flinch went next door to Carl’s house.He showed Carl a fistful of money. ‘The day you move house, all this is yours!’ he said.‘Anything you say, chief,’ said Carl, wiping his dirty hands on a rag.‘As long as I can mend cars, I’ll be happy anywhere.’ Carl went on, ‘I’ll move out as soon as I can sell the house!’Next, Mr Flinch went to Poppy’s house and offered her a hatful of money. ‘The day you move house, all this is yo urs!’ he said.‘Of course! If that is what you want, dear heart! Cried Poppy.She had never seen so much money in her life. ‘As longas I have my music, I can be happy anywhere! I will move out just as soon as I can sell my little house!’Mr Flinch went home a happy man – well, as happy as a man like Mr Flinch can ever be.He felt in his empty pockets and gulped. ‘All that money gone! Ah, but soon those noisy neighbours will be gone, too!’In a few days, Mr Flinch’s neighbours had sold up their houses.Now, at last, he would have peace and quiet – nothing but the noise of mice scratching in the empty cellar.4 Moving DayMr Flinch watched as Poppy Plink moved out. Bo-jangle went the piano as she pushed and bumped it down the steps.‘Going already are you, you pest?’ he mutted. ‘I pity the person who has to live next door to you!’Seeing him, Poppy waved up at the window.‘Such luck, Mr Flinch!’ she called. ‘Fancy! A few days ago, I met someone who wants to move house too! We agreed to sw ap houses!’Just then, Carl came out of his front door carrying two heavy tool boxes. He saw Poppy struggling with a harp and went to help her. ‘All set, Poppy? he said.‘All set, Carl! Isn’t this fun!’ She replied.Then Carl moved into Poppy’s brigh t house and Poppy moved into Carl’s jolly red one.They helped each other to carry the big things, like tables and sofas.Then Carl had a house-warming party. He and Poppy sang, because they were so happy: ‘There’s no place like home!’Mr Flinch heard it right through the wall of his house … even inside his cupboard, even with a towel round his head.3第三篇Princess Pip’s Holiday1 Ready to goEveryone in Princess Pip’s castle was very busy. The King was polishing his money, the Queen was choosing sun hats, and the maids were running around with piles of vests.“ Can I take Dobbin on holiday?”asked Princess Pip.“I’m afraid there won’t be room for a pony on the coach ,”said the Queen.“Oh, ”said the Princess Pip. “Can Amanda and Bert come,then?”“There ‘s no room for snakes,”said the King, “not even pet ones.”Princess Pip scowled . “This holiday is going to be BORING,” she said.They went on holiday in their best gold coach.“Wave to all the people, dear,” said the Queen.Princess Pip f olded her arms .“ I ‘m on holiday,” she said. “Are we nearly there yet?”“We won’t be there for a long time,” said the Queen firmly .It did take a long time to get to the seaside . The coach got very hot, and Princess Pip didn’t feel very well.“Here we are,at last!” said the King happily.“But it’s a castle!” said Princess Pip. “Just like home.It’s BORING.”2 Just like homeThere was a girl waiting by the castle door.“This is Daisy,”said the Queen. “She is going to look after you,Pip.”Daisy showed Princess Pip her room.“I don’t want a four-poster bed!” said Princess Pip. “That’s just like home.”“You can sleep on my straw mattress , then,” said Daisy. “ I’ll have the bed.”“Oh, all right.”said Princess Pip.That evening there was a banquet and it went on for hours.“More sprouts?”asked the King happily.This is BORING,”said the Princess Pip.“Nonsense(胡说),dear,”said the Queen. “It can’t beboring. We’re on holiday!”“ I WANT TO GO HOME!” said Princess Pip, the next day. She had been walking round the castle walls all morning and she hadn’t found anything to do.“But we’re having a wonderful time,” said the Queen,from her sun chair.“Just look at the way my money shines in the sun,” said the King. “Wonderful!”“ But it’s BORING!” said Princess Pip.“Why don’t you go and talk to Daisy?” suggested the Queen.Princess Pip stomped off.“That does it,” she said to Daisy. “I WANT TO GO HOME!”3 The road home“If you stayed here a bit longer,you might start liking th e seaside,” said Daisy.But Princess Pip wasn’t listening. She was putting all her important things in her suitcase.“I think we’ll have to take some things out,”said Daisy.Daisy found them both backpacks, and they set out for home.Princess Pip and Daisy went across the drawbridge and along the road.It was very hot.“Let’s have a nice,coolsnack,”said Daisy.So they got some fish sticks from a stall.“These aren’t bad,” admitted Princess Pip.“They taste best by the seaside,” said Daisy.“ I’ll show you where the fish come from, if you like.”They went down some stone steps to a place where the sea swished backwards and forwards and the ground looked as if it was made of gold.“Look in these pools,” said Daisy.The fish were hard to catch.”You could take your stockings off,” said Daisy, “and use them for nets.”It was nice without shoes and stockings on. It was evennicer once Princess Pip had taken off her coat and crown.The fish looked very cross at being caught,so Princess Pip let them go.“It’s not too bad here,” said Princess Pip,at last. “ I want to stay here all the time.”“Let’s build a sandcastle, then,” said Daisy.“A sand HOUSE,” said Princess Pip.It was hard work, but they built a huge house, with a moat all around.Soon the sea came in and filled the moat.“That’s just right.”said Princess Pip. “Make it stop coming in now,Daisy.”But the sea kept on coming in............ and soon it had washed their house FLAT.“ We built our house too close to the sea,”said Daisy, sadly.“STUPIDSEA!”shouted Princess Pip. “STUPID SEASIDE! I WANT TO GO HOME!”4 Riding the dragonPrincess Pip and Daisy put on their shoes and picked up their backpacks.“I’m tired,”said Princess Pip, very soon. “ I want to ride Dobbin. Are we nearly home, yet?”“Why don’t you ride one of the horses on that merry-go-round?” suggested Daisy.“Oh, no,”said Princess Pip. “ I’m going to ride that dragon.”The dragon went very fast, and there was lots of exciting music--but then it all stopped. Everyone got off.“But....we’re still here!” said Princess Pip, crossly, as she got off ,too.“At least it wasn’t boring,” said Daisy.“I WANT TO GO HOME!” shouted Princess Pip.“At least it was fun,” said Daisy. “Everything is fun here because it’s a FUN-fair.”Princess Pip sniffed. “ What’s fun about it?” she asked.“I’ll show you,” said Daisy.They went down the roller coaster.Then they went UP and UP and ....DOWN again.“AARRRRGH!” yelled Princess Pip and Daisy.“Let’s go on it again,” said Princess Pip.“ Tomorrow, perhaps,” said Daisy, who had gone very pale.“BUT I WANT...” began Princess Pip.“Hello!” said a voice.It was the King. The Queen was with him.“Where’s Princess Pip?” the King asked Daisy.“Here !” said Princess Pip.The King and the Queen stared at her.“You can’t be Pip!” the Queen gasped. “You’re all dirty,and you have no stockings!”“But I am!” said Princess Pip, and put on her crown to prove it. “Look! It’s me, and I’ve found a place where the ground is made of gold!Come and see.”Daisy and Princess Pip showed them the beach.“ Good heavens!”said the King. “How wonderful! It’s just the color of money.”“What a perfect place for my sun chair,”said the Queen.The beach was a perfect place for picnics and games, and races, too. Everyone loved it.Then one day the King said: “ What a pity we have to go home tomorrow.”Princess Pip scowled, and she said...“I don’t want to go home!!!”4第四篇Oh, otto!Something importantThe children in Class Four were busy workingThen their teacher, Miss Underwood, said: ‘I have something very important to tell you.’She smiled and said: ‘A new boy is coming to our class. His name is Otto and he comes from far, far away. In fact, he comes from outer space…’( this is Otto’s first day at earth school. Here he is…)The door opened and a boy came in. he looked just like the other children-but he was a different colour. he was green.Miss Underwood told Otto to sit with Jo and Charlie and Josh. Then she looked at Jo and added, ‘I want you to take care of our new boy and give him a hand if he needs it.’‘please, Miss,’ said Otto. ‘I’m not NEW. I’m seven and a half. And I don’t already. Look!’‘Oh, Otto!’ Miss Underwood smiled. ‘just sit down and be a dear.’Otto sat down.Then he said, ‘I don’t think I can be a deer…but I can quack like a duck.’He flapped his arms, like wings, and went: ‘Quack! Quack! Quack!’Charlie joined in: ‘Quack! QUACK! QUACK!’Miss Underwood smiled at Otto. ‘No quacking n class!’ she said.Then she frowned at Charlie. ‘Charlie!’ she said. ‘you know better than that! Get on with your work.’‘It’s not fair!’ Charlie grumbled. ‘I get into trouble and that new boy doesn’t!’That’s when Charlie decided he didn’t like Otto. He didn’t like him one bit.Charlie is crossOtto made a lot of mistakes.Charlie leaned back on his chair. Otto tried to do the same thing. But he fell down……and so did all the paints.Now Charlie was green too-and he wasn’t happy about it. Charlie got crosser and crosser and crosser.At playtime, when Otto was in the playground, Charlie decided to scare him.‘If you stand there, you’ll get eaten by a bear,’ said Charlie.‘A bear! Where?’ Otto screamed.Charlie goggled. ‘we keep the bear in the head’s office. All Earth schools have a bear,’ he went on. ‘sometimes the bear gets out…and sometimes it’s hungry!’Otto looked very scared.Treasure HuntThat afternoon the class was having a Treasure Hunt. All thechildren were looking forward to it.Miss Underwood gave each pair of children the same clue.‘I want you to work in a pair with Otto,’ she said to Jo.‘Work in a pear?’ said Otto ‘How? It will have to be a big pear. Not too juicy. We could all get sticky.’Jo laughed. ‘Oh, Otto! You don’t understand anything!’The Treasure Hunt began.Charlie worked with Josh. Jo worked with Otto.This was the clue that they had to follow:( start at the classroom door.Then walk along.Don’t go right.Then you won’t go wrong.)‘What does that mean?’ said Charlie.‘I don’t know,’ said Josh. ‘But when Miss Underwood hid the treasure last time, it was in the playground.’‘Let’s go there!’ Charlie said to Josh. ‘Quick! We’ll be first.’Otto jumped up to follow them-but Charlie had a plan. He stuck out his foot and tripped Otto up.‘Enjoy your trip!’ Charlie laughed, and ran off with Josh.Jo helped Otto up.All the other children ran out of the classroom and followed Charlie and Josh. They turned right, towards the playground. Jo sighed. ‘Now we’re going to be last.’‘We won’t be last,’ said Otto, ‘because they’re all going the wrong way. Look at the clue.’(Start at the classroom door.Then walk along.Don’t go right.Then you won’t go wrong.Otto pointed at the clue. ‘it means we start here-at the classroom door and we don’t tur n RIGHT-because that would be wrong. We have to turn LEFT.’They set off in the other direction to the rest of the children. Charlie and Josh were looking for treasure in the playground and they were getting fed up.‘there’s nothing here,’ said Charlie. ‘Let’s look inside the school.’They went back into the school hall, past the head’s office and that’s when they saw it…‘there IS a bear!’ Charlie said. ‘there really is!’They ran screaming back to their classroom.‘Help! Help! We’ve seen a bear.’Oh, OttoJo and Otto had turned left and walked along the corridor.‘Look!’ said Otto.There was an arrow and it was pointing to a plant pot.Jo picked up the pot and found a map.There was another clue on the map.(clue number2Follow this map if you want to do well.Just look in the place where you find a spell.)Jo and Otto followed the map to the school library.Jo read out the clue again:Follow this map if you want to do well.Just look in the place where you find a spell.‘I understand!’ said Otto. ‘look-the re’s a pile of spelling books. That’s where we’ll find a “spell!”’‘You’ve got it, Otto!’ said Jo.Behind the pile of spelling books, there was a box of golden coins. ‘Yum!’ said Jo. ‘It’s chocolate money!’Back in the classroom, Jo and Otto shared out the treasure chocolate.‘But what’s the matter with Josh and Charlie?’ asked Otto. Some of the other children laughed.‘Charlie and Josh thought they saw a bear!’‘A bear!’ said Otto. ‘Jo told me you were making up that story to scare me.’Charlie looked asha med. ‘It wasn’t really a bear,’ he said. ‘It was the head’s big new coat hanging on the door…’‘But it LOOKED like a bear,’ said Josh.Charlie and Josh went bright red.‘Don’t worry,’ said Otto. ‘Everyone makes mistakes. Have a chocolate.’‘I’m sorry I made fun of you,’ said Charlie.Charlie looked so sad that Miss Underwood felt sorry forhim.‘We’ll forgive you, Charlie,’ she said. ‘we all have bad days.’She smiled. ‘You and Josh seem to have lost your heads, today!’‘Oh!’ said Otto. ‘Shall I look for their heads, Miss? I’m good at finding things!’5第五篇Captain Comet AND THE Purple Planet1 Spanner is boredIt was a quiet morning at Stardust Space Station.Captain Stella was checking the space shuttle.Captain Comet was watering the plants and Spanner the robot was bored.‘Can I sit at the control desk?’he asked.‘All right,’said Captain Comet,‘But don’t touch anything and don’t press that red button.’Spanner sat down at the desk and looked at all the buttons.There were buttons to open all the space station doors and buttons to turn on all the lights.There was even a button to flush all the toilets!There was also a big red button,labelled‘Gravity’.Spanner was not sure what ‘Gravity’was.‘I’ll press it very quickly,’saidSpanner,‘to s ee what it does.’He pressed the red button.Captain Comet was watering the plants when he had a strange feeling.He was floating above the floor!The plant pots were all floating,too.He guessed what had happened.‘Spanner!he shouted ,‘I told you not to touch that red button!’Spanner saw that gravity was what made things stay on the floor.There was no gravity in space,so the space station made its own..Spanner pressed the red button to make the gravitycome back on again-and all the pot plants fell to the floor.Comet fell to the floor beside them.‘SPANNER!’Comet groaned.2It must be a plantSpanner was cleaning up the mess for the rest of the morning.When he turned the cleaner off,everyone heard a beeping noise.The noise was coming from the space scanner.Everyone stopped what they were doing and came to look.‘The scanner has found something,’said Comet.He pointed to a flashing dot that was moving across the scanner screen.‘I wonder what it is ?’said Captain Stella.‘Is it an asteroid?’askedSpanner.‘An asteroid is a lump of rock that floats in space.’‘I know that!’said Captain Comet.‘Anyway ,it’s too big to be an asteroid,’‘Then it must be a planet,’Spanner said.‘Where has it come from?’askedComet,’And why is it moving so fast?’‘You’d better go and have a look,’said Captain Stella.Comet and Spanner set off in the space shuttle to look for the new planet.Spanner was very excited.‘I’ve never found a new planet before,’hesaid .‘What shall we call it ?’‘Let’s find it first ,’said Comet.But Spanner wasn’t listening.‘I’m going to call it Planet Spanner,’he said.Spanner made a humming noise and a flag came out of a slot in his chest.‘What are you doing?’asked Comet.‘I’ve made a flag to put on Planet Spanner.Then everyone will know that we were the first to find it,’Spanner explained.He showed Comet the flag.It was bright red with two spanners on it.Comet had to smile.‘Verynice,’he said.3On the Purple PlanetThe planet looked very strange.It was purple and covered in huge spikes.Comet landed the shuttle carefully on the planet.Then he got out to have a look around.Spanner stayed in the shuttle,making a flagpole for his flag.Spanner found a metal rod.He fastened the flag to one end of the rod and put the other end into a hole in his chest.There was a noise like an electric pencil sharpener.When he took the rod out again,it had a nice sharp point.Comet was looking at one of the giant purple spikes.It felt soft and warm.‘That’s very odd,’thoughtComet.‘This spike feels like it’s alive.’Just then Spanner arrived with his new flagpole.‘I name this planet-Planet Spanner!’hesaid proudly.‘NO!STOP!’Comet yelled.But before Comet could stop him,Spanner hammered the sharp flagpole into the ground.There was a huge roar.‘What was that?’asked Spanner.‘Quick,back to the shuttle!’shoutedComet,as the ground began to shake.They strapped themselves into their seats and Comet blasted off.Spanner looked at the sc reen.The planet’s surface was spinning around.Then the opening of a big,dark cave came into view.Around the outside of the opening were large,jagged rocks.‘Look!’saidSpanner.‘They’re like giant teeth!’Comet stared at the screen.‘That’s because they ARE giant teeth!’he said ,as two huge,angry eyes came into view.‘It’s not a planet…’said Comet,’…It’s a SPACEMONSTER!’gasped Spanner.4Space Chase‘Why is it so angry with us ?’cried Spanner.‘You’ve just hammered a big sharp flagpole int o its backside,’explained Captain Comet.The huge teeth snapped shut behind them.‘It wants to eat us!’wailedSpanner.’We’ve got to get away!’‘That’s what I’m trying to do !’saidComet.’But it’s too fast!’Comet fired the shuttle’s jets.Then he tried t o make a sharp turn,as the monster zoomed towards them..‘What are we going to do ?’cried Spanner.Just then,Captain Stella’s face appeared on the screen.She had been watching them on the space scanner.Captain Comet tried to make another sharp turn.The space monster was getting closer and closer.‘Are you all right?’Captain Stella asked.’What’s going on?’‘WE’RE GOING TO BE EATEN!’wailedSpanner,’BY A PRICKLY PURPLE SPACE MONSTER THE SIZE OF A PLANET!’‘Apart from that,everything ‘s fine,’saidCo met,making the shuttle dive to dodge the giant teeth.‘Can I help ?’asked Captain Stella.‘No,’saidComet,‘You’re too far away. Is there anyone closer?’Stella looked at the space map and shook her head.‘No,there are no space stations or planets-only asteroids,’she said.‘Asteroids!’Comet said.‘Tell me where they are .I’ve got an idea!’5Into the AsteroidsThe space shuttle zoomed towards the asteroids.Spanner and Comet had never been so close to the asteroids before.Some of the asteroids were as big as office blocks.‘What are you doing?’cried Spanner, as Comet flew through a narrow gap between two giant asteroids,‘If you hit。
新版典范英语7全文之欧阳道创编
新版典范英语71第一篇Walrus Joins In1What will Walrus do?Everyone at the North Pole was very excited. There was going to be a show and ANYONE could be in it.‘I will do skating,’ said Arctic Fox. ‘I’m good at that!’‘I’ll do tumbling,’ said Polar Bear. ‘No one tumbles quite like me!’‘I’ll do singing,’ said Seal. ‘Everyone says I have a very fine voice!’‘Then I’ll do diving,’ said Whale. ‘I won a prize for diving at school, you know!’They all looked at Walrus. ‘What will YOU do?’ they asked.But Walrus was not good at anything.He wasn’t good at skating, and he wasn’t good at tumbling.He was terrible at singing, and when he tried to dive, he always got water up his nose.He sat and chewed his whiskers sadly.‘Never mind,’ said Arctic Fox. ‘You can watch us.’Arctic Fox and Polar Bear and Seal and Whale practised hard for the big show.Walrus hid behind a snowdrift and watched, and chewed his whiskers.He wished he was good at something.2The big nightAt last, the big night arrived. Everyone sat down and waited for the show to begin. Walrus sat in the front row. He was very excited.Fox came onto the ice and bowed. Everyone cheered.Then Fox began to skate. Fox skated forwards and backwards and sideways. She skated in perfect circles andfigures of eight. She was elegant and amazing!Walrus watched and he loved what he saw. Fox made it all look so easy.Walrus was sure that if he really tried he could skate just like Fox.He couldn’t stop himself. H e just had to leap onto the ice and join in with Fox. “I can skate,” he cried. “Look at me!”But Walrus couldn’t skate at all. He could only trip up and fall over.He bumped into Fox, and Fox went flat on her face. FLOMP!Fox was very upset. “Walrus has RUINED my act,” she wailed.Next, it was Polar Bear’s turn. He rolled out across the ice like a big, white snowball. Everyone clapped wildly.Then Polar Bear began to tumble. He did jumps and spins and somersaults, and stood on his head.Walrus watched and he loved what he saw. Polar Bear made it all look such fun. Walrus was sure that this time, if he really tried, he could tumble just like Polar Bear.All of a sudden, Walrus just couldn’t stop himself, and he leaped onto the ice.“I can tumble too,” he cried. “Look at me!”But Walrus couldn’t tumble at all. He could only trip up and fall over. He tripped up Polar Bear, who came down with a WALLOP!Of course, Polar Bear was pretty angry. “Walrus has RUINED my act,” he wailed.3From bad to worseIt was Seal’s turn next. She gave Walrus a don’t-you-dare stare, and then she started to sing:“O, how many heart rejoices when I see the Northern Lights.My ear is filled with voices sweetly singing in the night!”Walrus listened. What a beautiful song! Surely if he really tried, he could sing as beautifully as Seal? Oh, dear.Walrus just couldn’t stop himself again.“I know that song,” he cried. “I can sing it too!”He leaped up and started singing along with Seal.But Walrus couldn’t sing! He sounded terrible. In fact, he sounded like a rusty old bucket.Seal stopped singing and burst into floods of tears.“Walrus has RUINED my song,” she wailed.Wale was last. He was pretty certain that Walrus could not ruin his act.Whale leaped high out of the water. Then he fell back with an enormous splash!Walrus watched. He wished that he could dive like that. His flippers began to twitch, and his whiskers bristled with excitement. He tried and tried his very best not to join in.But then he had a brilliant idea.“I’ll hold my nose when I dive,” he thought. “Then the water won’t go up it!”Walrus just couldn’t stop himself. He had to join in.“Everybody, look at me!” he cried, as he leaped into the water. “I can dive too!”But just at that moment, Whale was getting ready to spout a big jet of water.WHOOSH!Whale spouted Walrus high into the air!Everyone was watching Walrus now. They clapped and cheered as Walrus landed back in the sea with a SPLOSH!Whale was furious. “You are a meddling, incompetent BUFFOON!” he roared. “You have RUINED my act. Now GET OUT OF MY SIGHT!”Whale was pretty scary when he was angry. Walrus turned tail and fled. He hid behind a snowdrift, feeling sad and very sorry.4The show will go on!The show was over. Fox and Polar Bear and Seal and Whale stood in a line, blushing and wishing that Walrus had not ruined everything.But everyone was cheering like mad.“Well done, Polar Bear, well done, Seal! Well done,Fox and Whale!” they shouted. “But where’s the clown? Why isn’t he here? Where’s Walrus?”Behind is snowdrift, Walrus heard the cheers. Were they really cheering for him, too?Yes! They were!He shuffled up to Fox and Polar Bear and Seal And Whale.“I’m very sorry,” he sai d.“So you should be,” said Fox.“At least everyone thought you were part of the show,” said Polar Bear.“I suppose,” said Seal, “if Walrus was really part of our next show, it couldn’t be any worse.”Walrus was overjoyed. “Me?” he cried. “Truly? C an I be part of the show? Can I join in next time?”“Yes,” said Whale. “It will bea lot safer that way. You can be the clown. As long as you do it properly.”Walrus practiced hard and became a very good clown indeed. Now he is so good that Fox, Polar Bear, Seal and Whale are glad he is taking part.Sometimes, when Walrus is clowning around, they really just can’t stop themselves. They have to join in too!2第二篇Noisy Neighbours1Mr FlinchIn a grim, grey house in a grim, grey town lived an unhappy man.It was not his grey house that made Mr Flinch unhappy. It was not that he was poor, because he was not. Mr Flinch was a miser. He never gave away a penny. ( He never gave away a smile either. ) He was a mean and miserable man.Mr Flinch was miserable because of his neighbours.On one side of Mr Flinch’s grim, grey house stood a jolly red one. It belonged to Carl Clutch who mended cars.Carl loved cars – and motorbikes and vans and lorries. Every morning, Mr Flinch woke up to hear hammers banging, spanners clanging and engines revving. The wholestreet shook with the noise.On the other side, in a bright blue house, lived a music teacher called Poppy Plink. Each morning, Poppy sat down and played grand tunes on her grand piano. After breakfast, her students started to arrive.Violins screeched, drums thundered and bassoons bellowed. Mr Flinch shut his window, but the noise still came through the wall. Brum –brum, tootle –toot, bang! His whole house shook and shivered.He put his fingers in his ears.He rapped on the wall … but his neighbours did not hear.They were far too happy. They were mending cars and making music, and they loved their work.Brum – brum, tootle – toot, bang!Mr Flinch rap rapped until he made holes in his wallpaper. It did no good.Mr Flinch locked himself in a cupboard. He wound old towels round his head.He wrote angry letters, but tore them all up. ‘ Stamps cost far too much money!’ he said.Even in bed, he wore a hat to keep out the noise.But the cars still revved and the music still jangled.Mr Flinch was the grey filling in a noise sandwich.‘This can’t go on,’ Flinch thought to himself. He even shouted it out loud:2Nasty TricksMr Flinch went next door to Carl’s house. Carl was mending cars. It was easy to sneak into his kitchen and put a dead rat in the fridge.‘That will get rid of him!’ said Flinch, and smiled a nasty smile. ‘Nobody wants to live in a house with rats!’At midnight, Mr Flinch climbed on to his roof and –carefully, carefully –crawled across the tiles. He put his head down Poppy’s chimney and gave a long, loud, ‘Hooowooowoooo!’‘That will get ride of her,’ he said with a grim grin. ‘Nobody wants to live in a house with ghosts!’Then he climbed back into bed.Next morning, Mr Flinch woke to a HUGE noise. Cars and lorries were stopping outside. He looked out of his window.Carl was sitting outside in the rood, with a table, a kettle, a loaf of bread and a bottle of tomato sauce.Carl called to Mr Flinch, ‘Can’t use my kitchen today! Rays, urgh! My mum is cleaning up. She told me to eat my breakfast outside. That’s how I got this great idea! Take –away breakfast! Drivers can stop here and buy breakfast.’Just then, Poppy Plink came running out of her blue fro nt door. ‘Oh, Mr Flinch! Oh, Carl! Guess what happened last night!’‘I give up,’ said Mr Flinch, with a sumg smirk. ‘Do tell.’Poppy beamed with joy. ‘Last night, angles sang down my chimney! They did, I promise!’ She frowned. ‘But the music wasn’t ver y good! I think they want some new songs to sing! I’m sure they want me to write them, and I shall! Oh I shall!’She did.Poppy still had to teach music all day.But at night she wrote angle music. She made it nice and loud, with lots of cymbals and trumpets.It was all too much for Mr Flinch.3Mr Flinch has a PlanMr Flinch went next door to Carl’s house.He showed Carl a fistful of money. ‘The day you move house, all this is yours!’ he said.‘Anything you say, chief,’ said Carl, wiping his dirty hands on a rag.‘As long as I can mend cars, I’ll be happy anywhere.’ Carl went on, ‘I’ll move out as soon as I can sell the house!’Next, Mr Flinch went to Poppy’s house and offered her a hatful of money. ‘The day you move house, all this is yo urs!’ he said.‘Of course! If that is what you want, dear heart! Cried Poppy.She had never seen so much money in her life. ‘As long as I have my music, I can be happy anywhere! I will move out just as soon as I can sell my little house!’Mr Flinch went home a happy man – well, as happy as a man like Mr Flinch can ever be.He felt in his empty pockets and gulped. ‘All that money gone! Ah, but soon those noisy neighbours will be gone, too!’In a few days, Mr Flinch’s neighbours had sold up their houses.Now, at last, he would have peace and quiet – nothing but the noise of mice scratching in the empty cellar.4 Moving DayMr Flinch watched as Poppy Plink moved out. Bo-jangle went the piano as she pushed and bumped it down the steps.‘Going already are you, you pest?’ he mutted. ‘I pity the person who has to live next door to you!’Seeing him, Poppy waved up at the window.‘Such luck, Mr Flinch!’ she called. ‘Fancy! A few days ago, I met someone who wants to move house too! We agreed to sw ap houses!’Just then, Carl came out of his front door carrying two heavy tool boxes. He saw Poppy struggling with a harp and went to help her. ‘All set, Poppy? he said.‘All set, Carl! Isn’t this fun!’ She replied.Then Carl moved into Poppy’s brigh t house and Poppy moved into Carl’s jolly red one.They helped each other to carry the big things, like tables and sofas.Then Carl had a house-warming party. He and Poppy sang, because they were so happy: ‘There’s no place like home!’Mr Flinch heard it right through the wall of his house … even inside his cupboard, even with a towel round his head.3第三篇Princess Pip’s Holiday1 Ready to goEveryone in Princess Pip’s castle was very busy. The King was polishing his money, the Queen was choosing sun hats, and the maids were running around with piles of vests.“ Can I take Dobbin on holiday?”asked Princess Pip.“I’m afraid there won’t be room for a pony on the coach ,”said the Queen.“Oh, ”said the Princess Pip. “Can Amanda and Bert come,then?”“There ‘s no room for snakes,”said the King, “not even pet ones.”Princess Pip scowled . “This holiday is going to be BORING,” she said.They went on holiday in their best gold coach.“Wave to all the people, dear,” said the Queen.Princess Pip f olded her arms .“ I ‘m on holiday,” she said. “Are we nearly there yet?”“We won’t be there for a long time,” said the Queen firmly .It did take a long time to get to the seaside . The coach got very hot, and Princess Pip didn’t feel very well.“Here we are,at last!” said the King happily.“But it’s a castle!” said Princess Pip. “Just like home.It’s BORING.”2 Just like homeThere was a girl waiting by the castle door.“This is Daisy,”said the Queen. “She is going to look after you,Pip.”Daisy showed Princess Pip her room.“I don’t want a four-poster bed!” said Princess Pip. “That’s just like home.”“You can sleep on my straw mattress , then,” said Daisy. “ I’ll have the bed.”“Oh, all right.”said Princess Pip.That evening there was a banquet and it went on for hours.“More sprouts?”asked the King happily.This is BORING,”said the Princess Pip.“Nonsense(胡说),dear,”said the Queen. “It can’t be boring. We’re on holiday!”“ I WANT TO GO HOME!” said Princess Pip, the next day. She had been walking round the castle walls all morning and she hadn’t found anything to do.“But we’re having a wonderful time,” said the Queen,from her sun chair.“Just look at the way my money shines in the sun,” said the King. “Wonderful!”“ But it’s BORING!” said Princess Pip.“Why don’t you go and talk to Daisy?” suggested the Queen.Princess Pip stomped off.“That does it,” she said to Daisy. “I WANT TO GO HOME!”3 The road home“If you stayed here a bit longer,you might start liking th e seaside,” said Daisy.But Princess Pip wasn’t listening. She was putting all her important things in her suitcase.“I think we’ll have to take some things out,”said Daisy.Daisy found them both backpacks, and they set out for home.Princess Pip and Daisy went across the drawbridge and along the road.It was very hot.“Let’s have a nice,coolsnack,”said Daisy.So they got some fish sticks from a stall.“These aren’t bad,” admitted Princess Pip.“They taste best by the seaside,” said Daisy.“ I’ll show you where the fish come from, if you like.”They went down some stone steps to a place where the sea swished backwards and forwards and the ground looked as if it was made of gold.“Look in these pools,” said Daisy.The fish were hard to catch.”You could take your stockings off,” said Daisy, “and use them for nets.”It was nice without shoes and stockings on. It was even nicer once Princess Pip had taken off her coat and crown.The fish looked very cross at being caught,so Princess Pip let them go.“It’s not too bad here,” said Princess Pip,at last. “ I want to stay here all the time.”“Let’s build a sandcastle, then,” said Daisy.“A sand HOUSE,” said Princess Pip.It was hard work, but they built a huge house, with a moat all around.Soon the sea came in and filled the moat.“That’s just right.”said Princess Pip. “Make it stop coming in now,Daisy.”But the sea kept on coming in............ and soon it had washed their house FLAT.“ We built our house too close to the sea,”said Daisy, sadly.“STUPIDSEA!”shouted Princess Pip. “STUPID SEASIDE! I WANT TO GO HOME!”4 Riding the dragonPrincess Pip and Daisy put on their shoes and picked up their backpacks.“I’m tired,”said Princess Pip, very soon. “ I want to ride Dobbin. Are we nearly home, yet?”“Why don’t you ride one of the horses on that merry-go-round?” suggested Daisy.“Oh, no,”said Princess Pip. “ I’m going to ride that dragon.”The dragon went very fast, and there was lots of exciting music--but then it all stopped. Everyone got off.“But....we’re still here!” said Princess Pip, crossly, as she got off ,too.“At least it wasn’t boring,” said Daisy.“I WANT TO GO HOME!” shouted Princess Pip.“At least it was fun,” said Daisy. “Everything is fun here because it’s a FUN-fair.”Princess Pip sniffed. “ What’s fun about it?” she asked.“I’ll show you,” said Daisy.They went down the roller coaster.Then they went UP and UP and ....DOWN again.“AARRRRGH!” yelled Princess Pip and Daisy.“Let’s go on it again,” said Princess Pip.“ Tomorrow, perhaps,” said Daisy, who had gone very pale.“BUT I WANT...” began Princess Pip.“Hello!” said a voice.It was the King. The Queen was with him.“Where’s Princess Pip?” the King asked Daisy.“Here !” said Princess Pip.The King and the Queen stared at her.“You can’t be Pip!” the Queen gasped. “You’re all dirty,and you have no stockings!”“But I am!” said Princess Pip, and put on her crown to prove it. “Look! It’s me, and I’ve found a place where the ground is made of gold!Come and see.”Daisy and Princess Pip showed them the beach.“ Good heavens!”said the King. “How wonderful! It’s just the color of money.”“What a perfect place for my sun chair,”said the Queen.The beach was a perfect place for picnics and games, and races, too. Everyone loved it.Then one day the King said: “ What a pity we have to go home tomorrow.”Princess Pip scowled, and she said...“I don’t want to go home!!!”4第四篇Oh, otto!Something importantThe children in Class Four were busy workingThen their teacher, Miss Underwood, said: ‘I have something very important to tell you.’She smiled and said: ‘A new boy is coming to our class. His name is Otto and he comes from far, far away. In fact, he comes from outer space…’( this is Otto’s first day at earth school. Here he is…)The door opened and a boy came in. he looked just like theother children-but he was a different colour. he was green. Miss Underwood told Otto to sit with Jo and Charlie and Josh. Then she looked at Jo and added, ‘I want you to take care of our new boy and give him a hand if he needs it.’‘please, Miss,’ said Otto. ‘I’m not NEW. I’m seven and a half. And I don’t already. Look!’‘Oh, Otto!’ Miss Underwood smiled. ‘just sit down and be a dear.’Otto sat down.Then he said, ‘I don’t think I can be a deer…but I can quack like a duck.’He flapped his arms, like wings, and went: ‘Quack! Quack! Quack!’Charlie joined in: ‘Quack! QUACK! QUACK!’Miss Underwood smiled at Otto. ‘No quacking n class!’ she said.Then she frowned at Charlie. ‘Charlie!’ she said. ‘you know better than that! Get on with your work.’‘It’s not fair!’ Charlie grumbled. ‘I get into trouble and that new boy doesn’t!’That’s when Charlie decided he didn’t like Otto. He didn’t like him one bit.Charlie is crossOtto made a lot of mistakes.Charlie leaned back on his chair. Otto tried to do the same thing. But he fell down……and so did all the paints.Now Charlie was green too-and he wasn’t happy about it. Charlie got crosser and crosser and crosser.At playtime, when Otto was in the playground, Charlie decided to scare him.‘If you stand there, you’ll get eaten by a bear,’ said Charlie.‘A bear! Where?’ Otto screamed.Charlie goggled. ‘we keep the bear in the head’s office. All Earth schools have a bear,’ he went on. ‘sometimes the bear gets out…and sometimes it’s hungry!’Otto looked very scared.Treasure HuntThat afternoon the class was having a Treasure Hunt. All the children were looking forward to it.Miss Underwood gave each pair of children the same clue.‘I want you to work in a pair with Otto,’ she said to Jo.‘Work in a pear?’ said Otto ‘How? It will have to be a big pear. Not too juicy. We could all get sticky.’Jo laughed. ‘Oh, Otto! You don’t understand anything!’The Treasure Hunt began.Charlie worked with Josh. Jo worked with Otto.This was the clue that they had to follow:( start at the classroom door.Then walk along.Don’t go right.Then you won’t go wrong.)‘What does that mean?’ said Charlie.‘I don’t know,’ said Josh. ‘But when Miss Underwood hid the treasure last time, it was in the playground.’‘Let’s go there!’ Charlie said to Josh. ‘Quick! We’ll be first.’Otto jumped up to follow them-but Charlie had a plan. He stuck out his foot and tripped Otto up.‘Enjoy your trip!’ Charlie laughed, and ran off with Josh.Jo helped Otto up.All the other children ran out of the classroom and followed Charlie and Josh. They turned right, towards the playground. Jo sighed. ‘Now we’re going to be last.’‘We won’t be last,’ said Otto, ‘because they’re all going the wrong way. Look at the clue.’(Start at the classroom door.Then walk along.Don’t go right.Then you won’t go wrong.Otto pointed at the clue. ‘it means we start here-at the classroom door and we don’t tur n RIGHT-because that would be wrong. We have to turn LEFT.’They set off in the other direction to the rest of the children. Charlie and Josh were looking for treasure in the playground and they were getting fed up.‘there’s nothing here,’ said Charlie. ‘Let’s look inside the school.’They went back into the school hall, past the head’s office and that’s when they saw it…‘there IS a bear!’ Charlie said. ‘there really is!’They ran screaming back to their classroom.‘Help! Help! We’ve seen a bear.’Oh, OttoJo and Otto had turned left and walked along the corridor.‘Look!’ said Otto.There was an arrow and it was pointing to a plant pot.Jo picked up the pot and found a map.There was another clue on the map.(clue number2Follow this map if you want to do well.Just look in the place where you find a spell.)Jo and Otto followed the map to the school library.Jo read out the clue again:Follow this map if you want to do well.Just look in the place where you find a spell.‘I understand!’ said Otto. ‘look-the re’s a pile of spelling books. That’s where we’ll find a “spell!”’‘You’ve got it, Otto!’ said Jo.Behind the pile of spelling books, there was a box of golden coins. ‘Yum!’ said Jo. ‘It’s chocolate money!’Back in the classroom, Jo and Otto shared out the treasure chocolate.‘But what’s the matter with Josh and Charlie?’ asked Otto. Some of the other children laughed.‘Charlie and Josh thought they saw a bear!’‘A bear!’ said Otto. ‘Jo told me you were making up that story to scare me.’Charlie looked asha med. ‘It wasn’t really a bear,’ he said. ‘It was the head’s big new coat hanging on the door…’‘But it LOOKED like a bear,’ said Josh.Charlie and Josh went bright red.‘Don’t worry,’ said Otto. ‘Everyone makes mistakes. Have a chocolate.’‘I’m sorry I made fun of you,’ said Charlie.Charlie looked so sad that Miss Underwood felt sorry for him.‘We’ll forgive you, Charlie,’ she said. ‘we all have bad days.’She smiled. ‘You and Josh seem to have lost your heads, today!’‘Oh!’ said Otto. ‘Shall I look for their heads, Miss? I’m good at finding things!’5第五篇Captain Comet AND THE Purple Planet1 Spanner is boredIt was a quiet morning at Stardust Space Station.Captain Stella was checking the space shuttle.Captain Comet was watering the plants and Spanner the robot was bored.‘Can I sit at the control desk?’he asked.‘All right,’said Captain Comet,‘But don’t touch anything and don’t press that red button.’Spanner sat down at the desk and looked at all the buttons.There were buttons to open all the space station doors and buttons to turn on all the lights.There was even a button to flush all the toilets!There was also a big red button,labelled‘Gravity’.Spanner was not sure what ‘Gravity’was.‘I’ll press it very quickly,’saidSpanner,‘to s ee what it does.’He pressed the red button.Captain Comet was watering the plants when he had a strange feeling.He was floating above the floor!The plant pots were all floating,too.He guessed what had happened.‘Spanner!he shouted ,‘I told you not to touch that red button!’Spanner saw that gravity was what made things stay on the floor.There was no gravity in space,so the space station made its own..Spanner pressed the red button to make the gravity come back on again-and all the pot plants fell to the floor.Comet fell to the floor beside them.‘SPANNER!’Comet groaned.2It must be a plantSpanner was cleaning up the mess for the rest of the morning.When he turned the cleaner off,everyone heard a beeping noise.The noise was coming from the space scanner.Everyone stopped what they were doing and came to look.‘The scanner has found something,’said Comet.He pointed to a flashing dot that was moving across the scanner screen.‘I wonder what it is ?’said Captain Stella.‘Is it an asteroid?’askedSpanner.‘An asteroid is a lump of rock that floats in space.’‘I know that!’said Captain Comet.‘Anyway ,it’s too big to be an asteroid,’‘Then it must be a planet,’Spanner said.‘Where has it come from?’askedComet,’And why is it moving so fast?’‘You’d better go and have a look,’said Captain Stella.Comet and Spanner set off in the space shuttle to look for the new planet.Spanner was very excited.‘I’ve never found a new planet before,’hesaid .‘What shall we call it ?’‘Let’s find it first ,’said Comet.But Spanner wasn’t listening.‘I’m going to call it Planet Spanner,’he said.Spanner made a humming noise and a flag came out of a slot in his chest.‘What are you doing?’asked Comet.‘I’ve made a flag to put on Planet Spanner.Then everyone will know that we were the first to find it,’Spanner explained.He showed Comet the flag.It was bright red with two spanners on it.Comet had to smile.‘Verynice,’he said.3On the Purple PlanetThe planet looked very strange.It was purple and covered in huge spikes.Comet landed the shuttle carefully on the planet.Then he got out to have a look around.Spanner stayed in the shuttle,making a flagpole for his flag.Spanner found a metal rod.He fastened the flag to one end of the rod and put the other end into a hole in his chest.There was a noise like an electric pencil sharpener.When he took the rod out again,it had a nice sharp point.Comet was looking at one of the giant purple spikes.It felt soft and warm.‘That’s very odd,’thoughtComet.‘This spike feels like it’s alive.’Just then Spanner arrived with his new flagpole.‘I name this planet-Planet Spanner!’hesaid proudly.‘NO!STOP!’Comet yelled.But before Comet could stop him,Spanner hammered the sharp flagpole into the ground.There was a huge roar.‘What was that?’asked Spanner.‘Quick,back to the shuttle!’shoutedComet,as the ground began to shake.They strapped themselves into their seats and Comet blasted off.Spanner looked at the sc reen.The planet’s surface was spinning around.Then the opening of a big,dark cave came into view.Around the outside of the opening were large,jagged rocks.‘Look!’saidSpanner.‘They’re like giant teeth!’Comet stared at the screen.‘That’s because they ARE giant teeth!’he said ,as two huge,angry eyes came into view.‘It’s not a planet…’said Comet,’…It’s a SPACE MONSTER!’gasped Spanner.4Space Chase‘Why is it so angry with us ?’cried Spanner.‘You’ve just hammered a big sharp flagpole int o its backside,’explained Captain Comet.The huge teeth snapped shut behind them.‘It wants to eat us!’wailedSpanner.’We’ve got to get away!’‘That’s what I’m trying to do !’saidComet.’But it’s too fast!’Comet fired the shuttle’s jets.Then he tried t o make a sharp turn,as the monster zoomed towards them..‘What are we going to do ?’cried Spanner.Just then,Captain Stella’s face appeared on the screen.She had been watching them on the space scanner.Captain Comet tried to make another sharp turn.The space monster was getting closer and closer.‘Are you all right?’Captain Stella asked.’What’s going on?’‘WE’RE GOING TO BE EATEN!’wailedSpanner,’BY A PRICKLY PURPLE SPACE MONSTER THE SIZE OF A PLANET!’‘Apart from that,everything ‘s fine,’saidCo met,making the shuttle dive to dodge the giant teeth.‘Can I help ?’asked Captain Stella.‘No,’saidComet,‘You’re too far away. Is there anyone closer?’Stella looked at the space map and shook her head.‘No,there are no space stations or planets-only asteroids,’she said.‘Asteroids!’Comet said.‘Tell me where they are .I’ve got an idea!’5Into the AsteroidsThe space shuttle zoomed towards the asteroids.Spanner and Comet had never been so close to the asteroids before.。
新版典范英语7全文(118)
新版典范英语7(旧版6)1 第一篇Walrus Joins In1What will Walrus do?Everyone at the North Pole was very excited. There was going to be a show and ANYONE could be in it.‘I will do skating,’ said Arctic Fox. ‘I’m good at that!’‘I’ll do tumbling,’ said Polar Bear. ‘No one tumbles quite like me!’‘I’ll do singing,’ said Seal. ‘Everyone says I have a very fine voice!’‘Then I’ll do diving,’ said Whale. ‘I won a prize for diving at school, you know!’They all looked at Walrus. ‘What will YOU do?’ they asked.But Walrus was not good at anything.He wasn’t good at skating, and he wasn’t good at tumbling.He was terrible at singing, and when he tried to dive, he always got water up his nose.He sat and chewed his whiskers sadly.‘Never mind,’ said Arctic Fox. ‘You can watch us.’Arctic Fox and Polar Bear and Seal and Whale practised hard for the big show.Walrus hid behind a snowdrift and watched, and chewed his whiskers.He wished he was good at something.2The big nightAt last, the big night arrived. Everyone sat down and waited for the show to begin. Walrus sat in the front row. He was very excited.Fox came onto the ice and bowed. Everyone cheered.Then Fox began to skate. Fox skated forwards and backwards and sideways. She skated in perfect circles and figures of eight. She was elegant and amazing!Walrus watched and he loved what he saw. Fox made it all look so easy.Walrus was sure that if he really tried he could skate just like Fox.He couldn’t stop himself. He just had to leap onto the ice and join in with Fox. “I can skate,” he cried. “Look at me!”But Walrus couldn’t skate at all. He could only trip up and fall over.He bumped into Fox, and Fox went flat on her face. FLOMP!Fox was very upset. “Walrus has RUINED my act,” she wailed.Next, it was Polar Bear’s turn. He rolled out across the ice like a big, white snowball. Everyone clapped wildly.Then Polar Bear began to tumble. He did jumps and spins and somersaults, and stood on his head.Walrus watched and he loved what he saw. Polar Bear made it all look such fun. Walrus was sure that this time, if he really tried, he could tumble just like Polar Bear.All of a sudden, Walrus just couldn’t stop himself, and he leaped onto the ice.“I can tumble too,” he cried. “Look at me!”But Walrus couldn’t tumble at all. He could only trip up and fall over. He tripped up Polar Bear, who came down with a WALLOP!Of course, Polar Bear was pretty angry. “Walrus has RUINED my act,” he wailed.3From bad to worseIt was Seal’s turn next. She gave Walrus a don’t-you-dare stare, and then she started to sing:“O, how many heart rejoices when I see the Northern Lights.My ear is filled with voices sweetly singing in the night!”Walrus listened. What a beautiful song! Surely if he really tried, he could sing as beautifully as Seal? Oh, dear. Walrus just couldn’t stop himself again.“I know that song,” he cried. “I can sing it too!”He leaped up and started singing along with Seal.But Walrus couldn’t sing!He sounded terrible. In fact, he sounded like a rusty old bucket.Seal stopped singing and burst into floods of tears.“Walrus has RUINED my song,” she wailed.Wale was last. He was pretty certain that Walrus could not ruin his act.Whale leaped high out of the water. Then he fell back with an enormous splash!Walrus watched. He wished that he could dive like that. His flippers began to twitch, and his whiskers bristled with excitement. He tried and tried his very best not to join in.But then he had a brilliant idea.“I’ll hold my nose when I dive,” he thought. “Then the water won’t go up it!”Walrus just couldn’t stop himself. He had to join in.“Everybody, look at me!” he cried, as he leaped into the water. “I can dive too!”But just at that moment, Whale was getting ready to spout a big jet of water.WHOOSH!Whale spouted Walrus high into the air!Everyone was watching Walrus now. They clapped and cheered as Walrus landed back in the sea with a SPLOSH!Whale was furious. “You are a meddling, incompetent BUFFOON!” he roared. “You have RUINED my act. Now GET OUT OF MY SIGHT!”Whale was pretty scary when he was angry. Walrus turned tail and fled. He hid behind a snowdrift, feeling sad and very sorry.4The show will go on!The show was over. Fox and Polar Bear and Seal and Whale stood in a line, blushing and wishing that Walrus had not ruined everything.But everyone was cheering like mad.“Well done, Polar Bear, well done, Seal! Well done, Fox and Whale!” they shouted. “But where’s the clown? Why isn’t he here? Where’s Walrus?”Behind is snowdrift, Walrus heard the cheers. Were they really cheering for him, too?Yes! They were!He shuffled up to Fox and Polar Bear and Seal And Whale.“I’m very sorry,” he said.“So you should be,” said Fox.“At least everyone thought you were part of the show,” said Polar Bear.“I suppose,” said Seal, “if Walrus was really part of our next show, it couldn’t be any worse.”Walrus was overjoyed. “Me?” he cried. “Truly? Can I be part of the show? Can I join in next time?”“Yes,” said Whale. “It will bea lot safer that way. You can be the clown. As long as you do it properly.”Walrus practiced hard and became a very good clown indeed. Now he is so good thatFox, Polar Bear, Seal and Whale are glad he is taking part.Sometimes, when Walrus is clowning around, they really just can’t stop themselves. They have to join in too!2 第二篇Noisy Neighbours1Mr FlinchIn a grim, grey house in a grim, grey town lived an unhappy man.It was not his grey house that made Mr Flinch unhappy. It was not that he was poor, because he was not. Mr Flinch was a miser. He never gave away a penny. ( He never gave away a smile either. ) He was a mean and miserable man.Mr Flinch was miserable because of his neighbours.On one side of Mr Flinch’s grim, grey house stood a jolly red one. It belonged to Carl Clutch who mended cars.Carl loved cars – and motorbikes and vans and lorries. Every morning, Mr Flinch woke up to hear hammers banging, spanners clanging and engines revving. The whole street shook with the noise.On the other side, in a bright blue house, lived a music teacher called Poppy Plink. Each morning, Poppy sat down and played grand tunes on her grand piano. After breakfast, her students started to arrive.Violins screeched, drums thundered and bassoons bellowed. Mr Flinch shut his window, but the noise still came through the wall. Brum – brum, tootle – toot, bang! His whole house shook and shivered.He put his fingers in his ears.He rapped on the wall … but his neighbours did not hear.They were far too happy. They were mending cars and making music, and they loved their work.Brum – brum, tootle – toot, bang!Mr Flinch rap rapped until he made holes in his wallpaper. It did no good.Mr Flinch locked himself in a cupboard. He wound old towels round his head.He wrote angry letters, but tore them all up. ‘ Stamps cost far too much money!’ he said.Even in bed, he wore a hat to keep out the noise.But the cars still revved and the music still jangled.Mr Flinch was the grey filling in a noise sandwich.‘This can’t go on,’ Flinch thought to himself. He even shouted it out loud:2Nasty TricksMr Flinch went next door to Carl’s house. Carl was mending cars. It was easy to sneak into his kitchen and put a dead rat in the fridge.‘That will get rid of him!’ said Flinch, and smiled a nasty smile. ‘Nobody wants to live in a house with rats!’At midnight, Mr Flinch climbed on to his roof and –carefully, carefully –crawled across the tiles. He put his head down Poppy’s chimney and gave a long, loud, ‘Hooowooowoooo!’‘That will get ride of her,’ he said with a grim grin. ‘Nobody wants to live in a house with ghosts!’Then he climbed back into bed.Next morning, Mr Flinch woke to a HUGE noise. Cars and lorries were stopping outside. He looked out of his window.Carl was sitting outside in the rood, with a table, a kettle, a loaf of bread and a bottle of tomato sauce.Carl called to Mr Flinch, ‘Can’t use my kitchen today! Rays, urgh! My mum is cleaning up. She told me to eat my breakfast outside. That’s how I got this great idea! Take – away breakfast! Drivers can stop here and buy breakfast.’Just then, Poppy Plink came running out of her blue front door. ‘Oh, Mr Flinch! Oh, Carl! Guess what happened last night!’‘I give up,’ said Mr Flinch, with a sumg smirk. ‘Do tell.’Poppy beamed with joy. ‘Last night, angles sang down my chimney! Th ey did, I promise!’ She frowned. ‘But the music wasn’t very good! I think they want some new songs to sing! I’m sure they want me to write them, and I shall! Oh I shall!’She did.Poppy still had to teach music all day.But at night she wrote angle music. She made it nice and loud, with lots of cymbals and trumpets.It was all too much for Mr Flinch.3Mr Flinch has a PlanMr Flinch went next door to Carl’s house.He showed Carl a fistful of money. ‘The day you move house, all this is yours!’ he said.‘Anything you say, chief,’ said Carl, wiping his dirty hands on a rag.‘As long as I can mend cars, I’ll be happy anywhere.’ Carl went on, ‘I’ll move out as soon as I can sell the house!’Next, Mr Flinch went to Poppy’s house and offered her a hatful of money. ‘The day you move house, all this is yours!’ he said.‘Of course! If that is what you want, dear heart! Cried Poppy.She had never seen so much money in her life. ‘As long as I have my music, I can be happy anywhere! I will move out just as soon as I can sell my little house!’Mr Flinch went home a happy man – well, as happy as a man like Mr Flinch can ever be.He felt in his empty pockets and gulped. ‘All that money gone! Ah, but soon those noisy neighbours will be gone, too!’In a few days, Mr Flinch’s neighbours had sold up their houses.Now, at last, he would have peace and quiet – nothing but the noise of mice scratching in the empty cellar.4 Moving DayMr Flinch watched as Poppy Plink moved out. Bo-jangle went the piano as she pushed and bumped it down the steps.‘Going already are you, you pest?’ he mutted. ‘I pity the person who has to live next door to you!’Seeing him, Poppy waved up at the window.‘Such luck, Mr Flinch!’ she called. ‘Fancy! A few days ago, I met someone who wants to move house too! We agreed to swap houses!’Just then, Carl came out of his front door carrying two heavy tool boxes. He saw Poppy struggling with a harp and went to help her. ‘All set, Poppy? he said.‘All set, Carl! Isn’t this fun!’ She replied.Then Carl moved into Poppy’s bright house and Poppy moved into Carl’s jolly red one.They helped each other to carry the big things, like tables and sofas.Then Carl had a house-warming party. He and Poppy sang, because they were so happy: ‘There’s no place like home!’Mr Flinch heard it right through the wall of his house … even inside his cupboard, even with a towel round his head.3 第三篇Princess Pip’s Holiday1 Ready to goEveryone in Princess Pip’s castle was very busy. The King was polishing his money, the Queen was choosing sun hats, and the maids were running around with piles of vests.“ Can I take Dobbin on holiday?”asked Princess Pip.“I’m afraid there won’t be room for a pony on the coach ,”said the Queen.“Oh, ”said the Princess Pip. “Can Amanda and Bert come,then?”“There ‘s no room for snakes,”said the King, “not even pet ones.”Princess Pip scowled . “This holiday is going to be BORING,” she said.They went on holiday in their best gold coach.“Wave to all the people, dear,” said the Queen.Princess Pip folded her arms . “ I ‘m on holiday,” she said. “Are we nearly there yet?”“We won’t be there for a long time,” said the Queen firmly .It did take a long time to get to the seaside . The coach got very hot, and Princess Pip didn’t feel very well.“Here we are,at last!” said the King happily.“But it’s a castle!” said Princess Pip. “Just like ’s BORING.”2 Just like homeThere was a girl waiting by the castle door.“This is Daisy,”said the Queen. “She is going to look after you,Pip.”Daisy showed Princess Pip her room.“I don’t want a four-poster bed!” said Princess Pip. “That’s just like home.”“You can sleep on my straw mattress , then,” said Daisy. “ I’ll have the bed.”“Oh,all right.”said Princess Pip.That evening there was a banquet and it went on for hours.“More sprouts?”asked the King happily.This is BORING,”said the Princess Pip.“Nonsense(胡说),dear,”said the Queen. “It can’t be boring. We’re on holiday!”“ I WANT TO GO HOME!” said Princess Pip, the next day. She had been walking round the castle walls all morning and she hadn’t found anything to do.“But we’re having a wonderful time,” said the Queen,from her sun chair.“Just look at the way my money shines in the sun,” said the King. “Wonderful!”“ But it’s BORING!” said Princess Pip.“Why don’t you go and talk to Daisy?” suggested the Queen.Princess Pip stomped off.“That does it,” she said to Daisy. “I WANT TO GO HOME!”3 The road home“If you stayed here a bit longer,you might start liking the seaside,” said Daisy.But Princess Pip wasn’t listening. She was putting all her important things in her suitcase.“I think we’ll have to take some things out,”said Daisy.Daisy found them both backpacks, and they set out for home.Princess Pip and Daisy went across the drawbridge and along the road.It was very hot.“Let’s have a nice,cool snack,”said Daisy.So they got some fish sticks from a stall.“These aren’t bad,” admitted Princess Pip.“They taste best by the seaside,” said Daisy. “ I’ll show you where the fish come from, if you like.”They went down some stone steps to a place where the sea swished backwards and forwards and the ground looked as if it was made of gold.“Look in these pools,” said Daisy.The fish were hard to catch.”You could take your stockings off,” said Daisy, “and use them for nets.”It was nice without shoes and stockings on. It was even nicer once Princess Pip had taken off her coat and crown.The fish looked very cross at being caught,so Princess Pip let them go.“It’s not too bad here,” said Princess Pip,at last. “ I want to stay here all the time.”“Let’s build a sandcastle, then,” said Daisy.“A sand HOUSE,” said Princess Pip.It was hard work, but they built a huge house, with a moat all around.Soon the sea came in and filled the moat.“That’s just right.”said Princess Pip. “Make it stop coming in now,Daisy.”But the sea kept on coming in............ and soon it had washed their house FLAT.“ We built our house too close to the sea,”said Daisy, sadly.“STUPID SEA!”shouted Princess Pip. “STUPID SEASIDE! I WANT TO GO HOME!”4 Riding the dragonPrincess Pip and Daisy put on their shoes and picked up their backpacks.“I’m tired,”said Princess Pip, very soon. “ I want to ride Dobbin. Are we nearly home, yet?”“Why don’t you ride one of the horses on that merry-go-round?” suggested Daisy.“Oh, no,”said Princess Pip. “ I’m going to ride that dragon.”The dragon went very fast, and there was lots of exciting music--but then it all stopped. Everyone got off.“But....we’re still here!” said Princess Pip, crossly, as she got off ,too.“At least it wasn’t boring,” said Daisy.“I WANT TO GO HOME!” shout ed Princess Pip.“At least it was fun,” said Daisy. “Everything is fun here because it’s a FUN-fair.”Princess Pip sniffed. “ What’s fun about it?” she asked.“I’ll show you,” said Daisy.They went down the roller coaster.Then they went UP and UP and ....DOWN again.“AARRRRGH!” yelled Princess Pip and Daisy.“Let’s go on it again,” said Princess Pip.“ Tomorrow, perhaps,” said Daisy, who had gone very pale.“BUT I WANT...” began Princess Pip.“Hello!” said a voice.It was the King. The Queen was with him.“Where’s Princess Pip?” the King asked Daisy.“Here !” said Princess Pip.The King and the Queen stared at her.“You can’t be Pip!” the Queen gasped. “You’re all dirty,and you have no stockings!”“But I am!” said Princess Pip, and put on her crown to prove it. “Look! It’s me, and I’ve found a place where the ground is made of gold!Come and see.”Daisy and Princess Pip showed them the beach.“ Good heavens!”said the King. “How wonderful! It’s just the color of money.”“What a perfect place for my sun chair,”said the Queen.The beach was a perfect place for picnics and games, and races, too. Everyone loved it.Then one day the King said: “ What a pity we have to go home tomorrow.”Princess Pip scowled, and she said...“I don’t want to go home!!!”4 第四篇Oh, otto!Something importantThe children in Class Four were busy workingThen their teacher, Miss Underwood, said: ‘I have something very important to tell you.’She smiled and said: ‘A ne w boy is coming to our class. His name is Otto and he comes from far, far away. In fact, he comes from outer space…’( this is Otto’s first day at earth school. Here he is…)The door opened and a boy came in. he looked just like the other children-but he was a different colour. he was green.Miss Underwood told Otto to sit with Jo and Charlie and Josh. Then she looked at Jo and added, ‘I want you to take care of our new boy and give him a hand if he needs it.’‘please, Miss,’ said Otto. ‘I’m not NEW. I’m seven and a half. And I don’t already. Look!’‘Oh, Otto!’ Miss Underwood smiled. ‘just sit down and be a dear.’Otto sat down.Then he said, ‘I don’t think I can be a deer…but I can quack like a duck.’He flapped his arms, like wings, and went: ‘Quack! Quack! Quack!’Charlie joined in: ‘Quack! QUACK! QUACK!’Miss Underwood smiled at Otto. ‘No quacking n class!’ she said.Then she frowned at Charlie. ‘Charlie!’ she said. ‘you know better than that! Get on with your work.’‘It’s not fair!’ Charlie grumbled. ‘I get into trouble and that new boy doesn’t!’That’s when Charlie decided he didn’t like Otto. He didn’t like him one bit.Charlie is crossOtto made a lot of mistakes.Charlie leaned back on his chair. Otto tried to do the same thing. But he fell down……and so did all the paints.Now Charlie was green too-and he wasn’t happy about it.Charlie got crosser and crosser and crosser.At playtime, when Otto was in the playground, Charlie decided to scare him.‘If you stand there, you’ll get eaten by a bear,’ s aid Charlie.‘A bear! Where?’ Otto screamed.Charlie goggled. ‘we keep the bear in the head’s office. All Earth schools have a bear,’ he went on. ‘sometimes the bear gets out…and sometimes it’s hungry!’Otto looked very scared.Treasure HuntThat afternoon the class was having a Treasure Hunt. All the children were looking forward to it.Miss Underwood gave each pair of children the same clue.‘I want you to work in a pair with Otto,’ she said to Jo.‘Work in a pear?’ said Otto ‘How? It will have t o be a big pear. Not too juicy. We could all get sticky.’Jo laughed. ‘Oh, Otto! You don’t understand anything! ’The Treasure Hunt began.Charlie worked with Josh. Jo worked with Otto.This was the clue that they had to follow:( start at the classroom door.Then walk along.Don’t go right.Then you won’t go wrong.)‘What does that mean?’ said Charlie.‘I don’t know,’ said Josh. ‘But when Miss Underwood hid the treasure last time, it was in the playground.’‘Let’s go there!’ Charlie said to Josh. ‘Quick! We’ll be first.’Otto jumped up to follow them-but Charlie had a plan. He stuck out his foot and tripped Otto up.‘Enjoy your trip!’ Charlie laughed, and ran off with Josh.Jo helped Otto up.All the other children ran out of the classroom and followed Charlie and Josh. They turned right, towards the playground.Jo sighed. ‘Now we’re going to be last.’‘We won’t be last,’ said Otto, ‘because they’re all going the wrong way. Look at the clue.’(Start at the classroom door.Then walk along.Don’t go right.Then you won’t go wrong.Otto pointed at the clue. ‘it means we start here-at the classroom door and we don’t turn RIGHT-because that would be wrong. We have to turn LEFT.’They set off in the other direction to the rest of the children.Charlie and Josh were looking for treasure in the playground and they were getting fed up. ‘there’s nothing here,’ said Charlie. ‘Let’s look inside the school.’They went back into the school hall, past the head’s office and that’s when they saw it…‘there IS a bear!’ Charlie said. ‘there really is!’They ran screaming back to their classroom.‘Help! Help! We’ve seen a bear.’Oh, OttoJo and Otto had turned left and walked along the corridor.‘Look!’ said Otto.There was an arrow and it was pointing to a plant pot.Jo picked up the pot and found a map.There was another clue on the map.(clue number2Follow this map if you want to do well.Just look in the place where you find a spell.)Jo and Otto followed the map to the school library.Jo read out the clue again:Follow this map if you want to do well.Just look in the place where you find a spell.‘I understand!’ said Otto. ‘look-there’s a pile of spelling books. That’s where we’ll find a “spell!”’‘You’ve got it, Otto!’ said Jo.Behind the pile of spelling books, there was a box of golden coins. ‘Yum!’ said Jo. ‘It’s chocolate money!’Back in the classroom, Jo and Otto shared out the treasure chocolate.‘But what’s the matter with Josh and Charlie?’ asked Otto.Some of the other children laughed.‘Charlie and Josh thought they saw a bear!’‘A bear!’ said Otto. ‘Jo told me you were making up that story to scare me.’Charlie looked ashamed. ‘It wasn’t really a bear,’ he said. ‘It was the head’s big new coat hanging on the door…’‘But it LOOKED like a bear,’ said Josh.Charlie and Josh went bright red.‘Don’t worry,’ said Otto. ‘Everyone makes mistakes. Have a chocolate.’‘I’m sorry I made fun of you,’ said Charlie.Charlie looked so sad that Miss Underwood felt sorry for him.‘We’ll forgive you, Charlie,’ she said. ‘we all have bad days.’She smiled. ‘You and Josh seem to have lost your heads, today!’‘Oh!’ said Otto. ‘Shall I look for their heads, Miss? I’m good at finding things!’5 第五篇Captain Comet AND THE Purple Planet1 Spanner is boredIt was a quiet morning at Stardust Space Stella was checking the space shuttle.Captain Comet was watering the plants and Spanner the robot was bored.‘Can I sit at the control desk?’he asked.‘All right,’said Captain Comet,‘But don’t touch anything and don’t press that red but ton.’Spanner sat down at the desk and looked at all the buttons.There were buttons to open all the space station doors and buttons to turn on all the lights.There was even a button to flush all the toilets!There was also a big red button,labell ed‘Gravity’.Spanner was not sure what ‘Gravity’was.‘I’ll press it very quickly,’said Spanner,‘to see what it does.’He pressed the red button.Captain Comet was watering the plants when he had a strange feeling.He was floating above the floor!The plant pots were all floating,too.He guessed what had happened.‘Spanner!he shouted ,‘I told you not to touch that red button!’Spanner saw that gravity was what made things stay on the floor.There was no gravity in space,so the space station made its own..Spanner pressed the red button to make the gravity come back on again-and all the pot plants fell to the floor.Comet fell to the floor beside them.‘SPANNER!’Comet groaned.2It must be a plantSpanner was cleaning up the mess for the rest of the morning.When he turned the cleaner off,everyone heard a beeping noise was coming from the space scanner.Everyone stopped what they were doing and came to look.‘The scanner has found something,’said Comet.He pointed to a flashing dot that was moving across the scanner screen.‘I wonder what it is ?’said Captain Stella.‘Is it an asteroid?’asked Spanner.‘An asteroid is a lump of rock that floats in space.’‘I know that!’said Captain Comet.‘Anyway ,it’s too big to be an asteroid,’‘Then it must be a planet,’Spanner said.‘Where has it come from?’asked Comet,’And why is it moving so fast?’‘You’d better go and have a look,’said Captain Stella.Comet and Spanner set off in the space shuttle to look for the new was very excited.‘I’ve never found a new planet before,’he said .‘What shall we call it ?’‘Let’s find it first ,’said Comet.But Spanner wasn’t listening.‘I’m going to call it Planet Spanner,’he said.Spanner made a humming noise and a flag came out of a slot in his chest.‘What are you doing?’asked Comet.‘I’ve made a flag to put on Planet everyone will know that we were the first to find it,’Spanner explained.He showed Comet the was bright red with two spanners on it.Comet had to smile.‘Very nice,’he said.3On the Purple PlanetThe planet looked very was purple and covered in huge spikes.Comet landed the shuttle carefully on the planet.Then he got out to have a look around.Spanner stayed in the shuttle,making a flagpole for his flag.Spanner found a metal rod.He fastened the flag to one end of the rod and put the other end into a hole in his chest.There was a noise like an electric pencil he took the rod out again,it had a nice sharp point.Comet was looking at one of the giant purple felt soft and warm.‘That’s very odd,’thought Comet.‘This spike feels like it’s alive.’Just then Spanner arrived with his new flagpole.‘I name this planet-Planet Spanner!’he said proudly.‘NO!STOP!’Comet yelled.But before Comet could stop him,Spanner hammered the sharp flagpole into the ground.There was a huge roar.‘What was that?’asked Spanner.‘Quick,back to the shuttle!’shouted Comet,as the ground began to shake.They strapped themselves into their seats and Comet blasted off.Spanner looked at the planet’s surface was spinning around.Then the opening of a big,dark cave came into view.Around the outside of the opening were large,jagged rocks.‘Look!’said Spanner.‘They’re like giant teeth!’Comet stared at the screen.‘That’s because they ARE giant teeth!’he said ,as two huge,angry eyes came into view.‘It’s not a planet…’said Comet,’…It’s a SPACE MONSTER!’gasped Spanner.4Space Chase‘Why is it so angry with us ?’cried Spanner.‘You’ve just hammered a big sharp flagpole into its backside,’explained Captain Comet.The huge teeth snapped shut behind them.‘It wants to eat us!’wailed Spanner.’We’ve got to get away!’‘That’s what I’m trying to do !’said Comet.’But it’s too fast!’Comet fired the shuttle’s he tried to make a sharp turn,as the monster zoomed towards them..‘What are we going to do ?’cried Spanner.Just then,Captain Stella’s face appeared on the had been watching them on the space scanner.Captain Comet tried to make another sharp space monster was getting closer and closer.‘Are you all right?’Captain Stella asked.’What’s going on?’‘WE’RE GOING TO BE EATEN!’wailed Spanner,’BY A PRICKLY PURPLE SPACE MONSTER THE SIZE OF A PLANET!’‘Apart from that,everything ‘s fine,’said Comet,making the shuttle dive to dodge the giant teeth.‘Can I help ?’asked Captain Stella.‘No,’said Comet,‘You’re too far away. Is there anyone closer?’Stella looked at the space map and shook her head.‘No,there are no spac e stations or planets-only asteroids,’she said.‘Asteroids!’Comet said.‘Tell me where they are .I’ve got an idea!’5Into the AsteroidsThe space shuttle zoomed towards the asteroids.Spanner and Comet had never been so close to the asteroids before.Some of the asteroids were as big as office blocks.‘What are you doing?’cried Spanner, as Comet flew through a narrow gap between two giant asteroids,‘If you hit one of them at this speed, we’ll be smashed to bits!’‘It’s the only way to get away from the monster,’explained Comet.‘The gaps are so narrow, it can’t follow us .’Comet was space monster stopped chasing them. Then it flew up to an asteroid-and took a big bite out of it .Comet and Spanner watched as the monster chomped its way happily through two or three asteroids.。
新版典范英语7全文精编版
新版典范英语71 第一篇Walrus Joins In1What will Walrus do?Everyone at the North Pole was very excited. There was going to be a show and ANYONE could be in it.‘I will do skating,’ said Arctic Fox. ‘I’m good at that!’‘I’ll do tumbling,’ said Polar Bear. ‘No one tumbles quite like me!’‘I’ll do singing,’ said Seal. ‘Everyone says I have a very fine voice!’‘Then I’ll do diving,’ said Whale. ‘I won a prize for diving at school, you know!’They all looked at Walrus. ‘What will YOU do?’ they asked.But Walrus was not good at anything.He wasn’t good at skating, and he wasn’t good at tumbling.He was terrible at singing, and when he tried to dive, he always got water up his nose.He sat and chewed his whiskers sadly.‘Never mind,’ said Arctic Fox. ‘You can watch us.’Arctic Fox and Polar Bear and Seal and Whale practised hard for the big show.Walrus hid behind a snowdrift and watched, and chewed his whiskers.He wished he was good at something.2The big nightAt last, the big night arrived. Everyone sat down and waited for the show to begin. Walrus sat in the front row. He was very excited.Fox came onto the ice and bowed. Everyone cheered.Then Fox began to skate. Fox skated forwards and backwards and sideways. She skated in perfect circles and figures of eight. She was elegant and amazing!Walrus watched and he loved what he saw. Fox made it all look so easy.Walrus was sure that if he really tried he could skate just like Fox.He couldn’t stop himself. He just had to leap onto the ice and join in with Fox. “I can skate,” he cried. “Look at me!”But Walrus couldn’t skate at all. He could only trip up and fall over.He bumped into Fox, and Fox went flat on her face. FLOMP!Fox was very upset. “Walrus has RUINED my act,” she wailed.Next, it was Polar Bear’s turn. He rolled out across the ice like a big, white snowball. Everyone clapped wildly.Then Polar Bear began to tumble. He did jumps and spins and somersaults, and stood on his head.Walrus watched and he loved what he saw. Polar Bear made it all look such fun. Walrus was sure that this time, if he really tried, he could tumble just like Polar Bear.All of a sudden, Walrus just couldn’t stop himself, and he leaped onto the ice.“I can tumble too,” he cried. “Look at me!”But Walrus couldn’t tumble at all. He could only trip up and fall over. He tripped up Polar Bear, who came down with a WALLOP!Of course, Polar Bear was pretty angry. “Walrus has RUINED my act,” he wailed.3From bad to worseIt was Seal’s turn next. She gave Walrus a don’t-you-dare stare, and then she started to sing:“O, how many heart rejoices when I see the Northern Lights.My ear is filled with voices sweetly singing in the night!”Walrus listened. What a beautiful song! Surely if he really tried, he could sing as beautifully as Seal? Oh, dear. Walrus just couldn’t stop himself again.“I know that song,” he cried. “I can sing it too!”He leaped up and started singing along with Seal.But Walrus couldn’t sing! He sounded terrible. In fact, he sounded like a rusty old bucket.Seal stopped singing and burst into floods of tears.“Walrus has RUINED my song,” she wailed.Wale was last. He was pretty certain that Walrus could not ruin his act.Whale leaped high out of the water. Then he fell back with an enormous splash!Walrus watched. He wished that he could dive like that. His flippers began to twitch, and his whiskers bristled with excitement. He tried and tried his very best not to join in.But then he had a brilliant idea.“I’ll hold my nose when I dive,” he thought. “Then the water won’t go up it!”Walrus just couldn’t stop himself. He had to join in.“Everybody, look at me!” he cried, as he leaped into the water. “I can dive too!”But just at that moment, Whale was getting ready to spout a big jet of water.WHOOSH!Whale spouted Walrus high into the air!Everyone was watching Walrus now. They clapped and cheered as Walrus landed back in the sea with a SPLOSH!Whale was furious. “You are a meddling, incompetent BUFFOON!” he roared. “You have RUINED my act. Now GET OUT OF MY SIGHT!”Whale was pretty scary when he was angry. Walrus turned tail and fled. He hid behind a snowdrift, feeling sad and very sorry.4The show will go on!The show was over. Fox and Polar Bear and Seal and Whale stood in a line, blushing and wishing that Walrus had not ruined everything.But everyone was cheering like mad.“Well done, Polar Bear, well done, Seal! Well done, Fox and Whale!” they shouted. “But where’s the clown? Why isn’t he here? Where’s Walrus?”Behind is snowdrift, Walrus heard the cheers. Were they really cheering for him, too?Yes! They were!He shuffled up to Fox and Polar Bear and Seal And Whale.“I’m very sorry,” he said.“So you should be,” said Fox.“At least everyone thought you were part of the show,” said Polar Bear.“I suppose,” said Seal, “if Walrus was really part of our next show, it couldn’t be any wors e.”Walrus was overjoyed. “Me?” he cried. “Truly? Can I be part of the show? Can I join in next time?”“Yes,” said Whale. “It will bea lot safer that way. You can be the clown. As long as you do it properly.”Walrus practiced hard and became a very good clown indeed. Now he is so good that Fox, Polar Bear, Seal and Whale are glad he is taking part.Sometimes, when Walrus is clowning around, they really just can’t stop themselves. They have to join in too!2 第二篇Noisy Neighbours1Mr FlinchIn a grim, grey house in a grim, grey town lived an unhappy man.It was not his grey house that made Mr Flinch unhappy. It was not that he was poor, because he was not. Mr Flinch was a miser. He never gave away a penny. ( He never gave away a smile either. ) He was a mean and miserable man.Mr Flinch was miserable because of his neighbours.On one side of Mr Flinch’s grim, grey house stood a jolly red one. It belonged to Carl Clutch who mended cars.Carl loved cars – and motorbikes and vans and lorries. Every morning, Mr Flinch wokeup to hear hammers banging, spanners clanging and engines revving. The whole street shook with the noise.On the other side, in a bright blue house, lived a music teacher called Poppy Plink. Each morning, Poppy sat down and played grand tunes on her grand piano. After breakfast, her students started to arrive.Violins screeched, drums thundered and bassoons bellowed. Mr Flinch shut his window, but the noise still came through the wall. Brum – brum, tootle – toot, bang! His whole house shook and shivered.He put his fingers in his ears.He rapped on the wall … but his neighbours did not hear.They were far too happy. They were mending cars and making music, and they loved their work.Brum – brum, tootle – toot, bang!Mr Flinch rap rapped until he made holes in his wallpaper. It did no good.Mr Flinch locked himself in a cupboard. He wound old towels round his head.He wrote angry letters, but tore them all up. ‘ Stamps cost far too much money!’ he said.Even in bed, he wore a hat to keep out the noise.But the cars still revved and the music still jangled.Mr Flinch was the grey filling in a noise sandwich.‘This can’t go on,’ Flinch thought to himself. He even shouted it out loud:2Nasty TricksMr Flinch went next door to Carl’s house. Carl was mending cars. It was easy to sneak into his kitchen and put a dead rat in the fridge.‘That will get rid of him!’ said Flinch, and smiled a nasty smile. ‘Nobody wants to live in a house with rats!’At midnight, Mr Flinch climbed on to his roof and –carefully, carefully –crawled across the tiles. He put his head down Poppy’s chimney and gave a long, loud, ‘Hooowooowoooo!’‘That will get ride of her,’ he said with a grim grin. ‘Nobody wants to live in a house with ghosts!’Then he climbed back into bed.Next morning, Mr Flinch woke to a HUGE noise. Cars and lorries were stopping outside. He looked out of his window.Carl was sitting outside in the rood, with a table, a kettle, a loaf of bread and a bottle of tomato sauce.Carl called to Mr Flinch, ‘Can’t use my kitchen today! Rays, urgh! My mum is cleaning up. She told me to eat my breakfast outside. That’s how I got this great idea! Take – away breakfast! Drivers can stop here and buy breakfast.’Just then, Poppy Plink came running out of her blue front door. ‘Oh, Mr Flinch! Oh, Carl! Guess what happened last night!’‘I give up,’ said Mr Flinch, with a sumg smirk. ‘Do tell.’Poppy beamed with joy. ‘Last night, angles sang down my chimney! The y did, I promise!’ She frowned. ‘But the music wasn’t very good! I think they want some new songs to sing! I’m sure they want me to write them, and I shall! Oh I shall!’She did.Poppy still had to teach music all day.But at night she wrote angle music. She made it nice and loud, with lots of cymbals and trumpets.It was all too much for Mr Flinch.3Mr Flinch has a PlanMr Flinch went next door to Carl’s house.He showed Carl a fistful of money. ‘The day you move house, all this is yours!’ he said.‘Anything you say, chief,’ said Carl, wiping his dirty hands on a rag.‘As long as I can mend cars, I’ll be happy anywhere.’ Carl went on, ‘I’ll move out as soon as I can sell the house!’Next, Mr Flinch went to Poppy’s house and offered her a hatful of money. ‘The day you move house, all this is yours!’ he said.‘Of course! If that is what you want, dear heart! Cried Poppy.She had never seen so much money in her life. ‘As long as I have my music, I can be happy anywhere! I will move out just as soon as I can sell my little house!’Mr Flinch went home a happy man – well, as happy as a man like Mr Flinch can ever be.He felt in his empty pockets and gulped. ‘All that money gone! Ah, but soon those noisy neighbours will be gone, too!’In a few days, Mr Flinch’s neighbours had sold up their houses.Now, at last, he would have peace and quiet – nothing but the noise of mice scratching in the empty cellar.4 Moving DayMr Flinch watched as Poppy Plink moved out. Bo-jangle went the piano as she pushed and bumped it down the steps.‘Going already are you, you pest?’ he mutted. ‘I pity the person who has to live next door to you!’Seeing him, Poppy waved up at the window.‘Such luck, Mr Flinch!’ she called. ‘Fancy! A few days ago, I met someone who wants to move house too! We agreed to swap houses!’Just then, Carl came out of his front door carrying two heavy tool boxes. He saw Poppy struggling with a harp and went to help her. ‘All set, Poppy? he said.‘All set, Carl! Isn’t this fun!’ She replied.Then Carl moved into Poppy’s bright house and Poppy moved into Carl’s jolly red one.They helped each other to carry the big things, like tables and sofas.Then Carl had a house-warming party. He and Poppy sang, because they were so happy: ‘There’s no place like home!’Mr Flinch heard it right through the wall of his house … even inside his cupboard, even with a towel round his head.3 第三篇Princess Pip’s Holiday1 Ready to goEveryone in Princess Pip’s castle was very busy. The King was polishing his money, the Queen was choosing sun hats, and the maids were running around with piles of vests.“ Can I take Dobbin on holiday?”asked Princess Pip.“I’m afraid there won’t be room for a pony on the coach ,”said the Queen.“Oh, ”said the Princess Pip. “Can Amanda and Bert come,then?”“There ‘s no room for snakes,”said the King, “not even pet ones.”Princess Pip scowled . “This holiday is going to be BORING,” she said.They went on holiday in their best gold coach.“Wave to all the people, dear,” said the Queen.Princess Pip folded her arms . “ I ‘m on holiday,” she said. “Are we nearly there yet?”“We won’t be there for a long time,” said the Queen firmly .It did take a long time to get to the seaside . The coach got very hot, and Princess Pip didn’t feel very well.“Here we are,at last!” said the King happily.“But it’s a castle!” said Princess Pip. “Just like home.It’s BORING.”2 Just like homeThere was a girl waiting by the castle door.“This is Daisy,”said the Queen. “She is going to look after you,Pip.”Daisy showed Princess Pip her room.“I don’t want a four-poster bed!” said Princess Pip. “That’s just like home.”“You can sleep on my straw mattress , then,” said Daisy. “ I’ll have the bed.”“Oh, all right.”said Princess Pip.That evening there was a banquet and it went on for hours.“More sprouts?”asked the King happily.This is BORING,”said the Princess Pip.“Nonsense(胡说),dear,”said the Queen. “It can’t be boring. We’re on holiday!”“ I WANT TO GO HOME!” said Princess Pip, the next day. She had been walking round the castle walls all morning and she hadn’t found anything to do.“But we’re having a wonderful time,” said the Queen,from her sun chair.“Just look at the way my money shines in the sun,” said the King. “Wonderful!”“ But it’s BORING!” said Princess Pip.“Why don’t you go and talk to Daisy?” suggested the Queen.Princess Pip stomped off.“That does it,” she said to Daisy. “I WANT TO GO HOME!”3 The road home“If you stayed here a bit longer,you might start liking the seaside,” said Daisy.But Princess Pip wasn’t listening. She was putting all her important things in her suitcase.“I think we’ll have to take some things out,”said Daisy.Daisy found them both backpacks, and they set out for home.Princess Pip and Daisy went across the drawbridge and along the road.It was very hot.“Let’s have a nice,cool snack,”said Daisy.So they got some fish sticks from a stall.“These aren’t bad,” admi tted Princess Pip.“They taste best by the seaside,” said Daisy. “ I’ll show you where the fish come from, if you like.”They went down some stone steps to a place where the sea swished backwards and forwards and the ground looked as if it was made of gold.“Look in these pools,” said Daisy.The fish were hard to catch.”You could take your stockings off,” said Daisy, “and use them for nets.”It was nice without shoes and stockings on. It was even nicer once Princess Pip had taken off her coat and crown.The fish looked very cross at being caught, so Princess Pip let them go.“It’s not too bad here,” said Princess Pip,at last. “ I want to stay here all the time.”“Let’s build a sandcastle, then,” said Daisy.“A sand HOUSE,” said Princess Pip.It was hard work, but they built a huge house, with a moat all around.Soon the sea came in and filled the moat.“That’s just right.”said Princess Pip. “Make it stop coming in now,Daisy.”But the sea kept on coming in............ and soon it had washed their house FLAT.“ We built our house too close to the sea,”said Daisy, sadly.“STUPID SEA!”shouted Princess Pip. “STUPID SEASIDE! I WANT TO GO HOME!”4 Riding the dragonPrincess Pip and Daisy put on their shoes and picked up their backpacks.“I’m tired,”said Princess Pip, very soon. “ I want to ride Dobbin. Are we nearly home, yet?”“Why don’t you ride one of the horses on that merry-go-round?” suggested Daisy.“Oh, no,”said Princess Pip. “ I’m going to ride that dragon.”The dragon went very fast, and there was lots of exciting music--but then it all stopped. Everyone got off.“But....we’re still here!” said Princess Pip, crossly, as she got off ,too.“At least it wasn’t boring,” said Daisy.“I WANT TO GO HOME!” shoute d Princess Pip.“At least it was fun,” said Daisy. “Everything is fun here because it’s a FUN-fair.”Princess Pip sniffed. “ What’s fun about it?” she asked.“I’ll show you,” said Daisy.They went down the roller coaster.Then they went UP and UP and ....DOWN again.“AARRRRGH!” yelled Princess Pip and Daisy.“Let’s go on it again,” said Princess Pip.“ Tomorrow, perhaps,” said Daisy, who had gone very pale.“BUT I WANT...” began Princess Pip.“Hello!” said a voice.It was the King. The Queen was with him.“Where’s Princess Pip?” the King asked Daisy.“Here !” said Princess Pip.The King and the Queen stared at her.“You can’t be Pip!” the Queen gasped. “You’re all dirty,and you have no stockings!”“But I am!” said Princess Pip, and put on her crown to prove it. “Look! It’s me, and I’ve found a place where the ground is made of gold!Come and see.”Daisy and Princess Pip showed them the beach.“ Good heavens!”said the King. “How wonderful! It’s just the color of money.”“What a perfect place for my sun chair,”said the Queen.The beach was a perfect place for picnics and games, and races, too. Everyone loved it.Then one day the King said: “ What a pity we have to go home tomorrow.”Princess Pip scowled, and she said...“I don’t want to go home!!!”4 第四篇Oh, otto!Something importantThe children in Class Four were busy workingThen their teacher, Miss Underwood, said: ‘I have something very important to tell you.’She smiled and said: ‘A new boy is coming to our cla ss. His name is Otto and he comes from far, far away. In fact, he comes from outer space…’( this is Otto’s first day at earth school. Here he is…)The door opened and a boy came in. he looked just like the other children-but he was a different colour. he was green.Miss Underwood told Otto to sit with Jo and Charlie and Josh. Then she looked at Jo and added, ‘I want you to take care of our new boy and give him a hand if he needs it.’‘please, Miss,’ said Otto. ‘I’m not NEW. I’m seven and a half. And I don’t already. Look!’‘Oh, Otto!’ Miss Underwood smiled. ‘just sit down and be a dear.’Otto sat down.Then he said, ‘I don’t think I can be a deer…but I can quack like a duck.’He flapped his arms, like wings, and went: ‘Quack! Quack! Quack!’Charlie joined i n: ‘Quack! QUACK! QUACK!’Miss Underwood smiled at Otto. ‘No quacking n class!’ she said.Then she frowned at Charlie. ‘Charlie!’ she said. ‘you know better than that! Get on with your work.’‘It’s not fair!’ Charlie grumbled. ‘I get into trouble and that new boy doesn’t!’That’s when Charlie decided he didn’t like Otto. He didn’t like him one bit.Charlie is crossOtto made a lot of mistakes.Charlie leaned back on his chair. Otto tried to do the same thing. But he fell down……and so did all the paints.Now Charlie was green too-and he wasn’t happy about it.Charlie got crosser and crosser and crosser.At playtime, when Otto was in the playground, Charlie decided to scare him.‘If you stand there, you’ll get eaten by a bear,’ said Charlie.‘A bear! Where?’ Otto screamed.Charlie goggled. ‘we keep the bear in the head’s office. All Earth schools have a bear,’ he went on. ‘sometimes the bear gets out…and sometimes it’s hungry!’Otto looked very scared.Treasure HuntThat afternoon the class was having a Treasure Hunt. All the children were looking forward to it.Miss Underwood gave each pair of children the same clue.‘I want you to work in a pair with Otto,’ she said to Jo.‘Work in a pear?’ said Otto ‘How? It will have to be a big pear. Not too juicy. We could all get sticky.’Jo laughed. ‘Oh, Otto! You don’t understand anything! ’The Treasure Hunt began.Charlie worked with Josh. Jo worked with Otto.This was the clue that they had to follow:( start at the classroom door.Then walk along.Don’t go right.Then you won’t go wrong.)‘What does that mean?’ said Charlie.‘I don’t know,’ said Josh. ‘But when Miss Underwood hid the treasure last time, it was in the playground.’‘Let’s go there!’ Charlie said to Josh. ‘Quick! We’ll be first.’Otto jumped up to follow them-but Charlie had a plan. He stuck out his foot and tripped Otto up.‘Enjoy your trip!’ Charlie laughed, and ran off with Josh.Jo helped Otto up.All the other children ran out of the classroom and followed Charlie and Josh. They turned right, towards the playground.Jo sighed. ‘Now we’re going to be last.’‘We won’t be last,’ said Otto, ‘because they’re all going the wrong way. Look at the clue.’(Start at the classroom door.Then walk along.Don’t go right.Then you won’t go wrong.Otto pointed at the clue. ‘it means we start here-at the classroom door and we don’t turn RIGHT-because that would be wrong. We have to turn LEFT.’They set off in the other direction to the rest of the children.Charlie and Josh were looking for treasure in the playground and they were getting fed up. ‘there’s nothing here,’ said Charlie. ‘Let’s look inside the school.’They went back into the school hall, past the head’s office and that’s when they saw it…‘there IS a bear!’ Charlie said. ‘there really is!’They ran screaming back to their classroom.‘Help! Help! We’ve seen a bear.’Oh, OttoJo and Otto had turned left and walked along the corridor.‘Look!’ said Otto.There was an arrow and it was pointing to a plant pot.Jo picked up the pot and found a map.There was another clue on the map.(clue number2Follow this map if you want to do well.Just look in the place where you find a spell.)Jo and Otto followed the map to the school library.Jo read out the clue again:Follow this map if you want to do well.Just look in the place where you find a spell.‘I understand!’ said Otto. ‘look-there’s a pile of spelling books. That’s where we’ll find a “spell!”’‘You’ve got it, Otto!’ said Jo.Behind the pile of spelling books, there was a box of golden coins. ‘Yum!’ said Jo. ‘It’s chocolate money!’Back in the classroom, Jo and Otto shared out the treasure chocolate.‘But what’s the matter with Josh and Charlie?’ asked Otto.Some of the other children laughed.‘Charlie and Josh thought they saw a bear!’‘A bear!’ said Otto. ‘Jo told me you were making up that story to scare me.’Charlie looked ashamed. ‘It wasn’t really a bear,’ he said. ‘It was the head’s big new coat hanging on the door…’‘But it LOOKED like a bear,’ said Josh.Charlie and Josh went bright red.‘Don’t worry,’ said Otto. ‘Everyone makes mistakes. Have a chocolate.’‘I’m sorry I made fun of you,’ said Charlie.Charlie looked so sad that Miss Underwood felt sorry for him.‘We’ll forgive you, Charlie,’ she said. ‘we all have bad days.’She smiled. ‘You and Josh seem to have lost your heads, today!’‘Oh!’ said Otto. ‘Shall I look for their heads, Miss? I’m good at finding things!’5 第五篇Captain Comet AND THE Purple Planet1 Spanner is boredIt was a quiet morning at Stardust Space Station.Captain Stella was checking the space shuttle.Captain Comet was watering the plants and Spanner the robot was bored.‘Can I sit at the control desk?’he asked.‘All right,’said Captain Comet,‘But don’t touch anything and don’t press that red button.’Spanner sat down at the desk and looked at all the buttons.There were buttons to open all the space station doors and buttons to turn on all the lights.There was even a button to flush all the toilets!There was also a big red button,labelled‘Gravity’.Spanner was not sure what ‘Gravity’was.‘I’ll press it very quickly,’said Spanner,‘to see what it does.’He pressed the red button.Captain Comet was watering the plants when he had a strange feeling.He was floating above the floor!The plant pots were all floating,too.He guessed what had happened.‘Spanner!he shouted ,‘I told you not to touch that red button!’Spanner saw that gravity was what made things stay on the floor.There was no gravity in space,so the space station made its own..Spanner pressed the red button to make the gravity come back on again-and all the pot plants fell to the floor.Comet fell to the floor beside them.‘SPANNER!’Comet groaned.2It must be a plantSpanner was cleaning up the mess for the rest of the morning.When he turned the cleaner off,everyone heard a beeping noise.The noise was coming from the space scanner.Everyone stopped what they were doing and came to look.‘The scanner has found something,’said Comet.He pointed to a flashing dot that was moving across the scanner screen.‘I wonder what it is ?’said Captain Stella.‘Is it an asteroid?’asked Spanner.‘An asteroid is a lump of rock that floats in space.’‘I know that!’said Captain Comet.‘Anyway ,it’s too big to be an asteroid,’‘Then it must be a planet,’Spanner said.‘Where has it come from?’asked Comet,’And why is it moving so fast?’‘You’d better go and have a look,’said Captain Stella.Comet and Spanner set off in the space shuttle to look for the new planet.Spanner was very excited.‘I’ve never found a new planet before,’he said .‘What shall we call it ?’‘Let’s find it first ,’said Comet.But Spanner wasn’t listening.‘I’m going to call it Planet Spanner,’he said.Spanner made a humming noise and a flag came out of a slot in his chest.‘What are you doing?’asked Comet.‘I’ve made a flag to put on Planet Spanner.Then everyone will know that we were the first to find it,’Spanner explained.He showed Comet the flag.It was bright red with two spanners on it.Comet had to smile.‘Very nice,’he said.3On the Purple PlanetThe planet looked very strange.It was purple and covered in huge spikes.Comet landed the shuttle carefully on the planet.Then he got out to have a look around.Spanner stayed in the shuttle,making a flagpole for his flag.Spanner found a metal rod.He fastened the flag to one end of the rod and put the other end into a hole in his chest.There was a noise like an electric pencil sharpener.When he took the rod out again,it had a nice sharp point.Comet was looking at one of the giant purple spikes.It felt soft and warm.‘That’s very odd,’thought Comet.‘This spike feels like it’s alive.’Just then Spanner arrived with his new flagpole.‘I name this planet-Planet Spanner!’he said proudly.‘NO!STOP!’Comet yelled.But before Comet could stop him,Spanner hammered the sharp flagpole into the ground.There was a huge roar.‘What was that?’asked Spanner.‘Quick,back to the shuttle!’shouted Comet,as the ground began to shake.They strapped themselves into their seats and Comet blasted off.Spanner looked at the screen.The planet’s surface was spinning around.Then the opening of a big,dark cave came into view.Around the outside of the opening were large,jagged rocks.‘Look!’said Spanner.‘They’re like giant teeth!’Comet stared at the screen.‘That’s because they ARE giant teeth!’he said ,as two huge,angry eyes came into view.‘It’s not a planet…’said Comet,’…It’s a SPACE MONSTER!’gasped Spanner.4Space Chase‘Why is it so angry with us ?’cried Spanner.‘You’ve just hammered a big sharp flagpole into its backside,’explained Captain Comet.The huge teeth snapped shut behind them.‘It wants to eat us!’wailed Spanner.’We’ve got to get away!’‘That’s what I’m trying to do !’said Comet.’But it’s too fast!’Comet fired the shuttle’s jets.Then he tried to make a sharp turn,as the monster zoomed towards them..‘What are we going to do ?’cried Spanner.Just then,Captain Stella’s face appeared on the s creen.She had been watching them on the space scanner.Captain Comet tried to make another sharp turn.The space monster was getting closer and closer.‘Are you all right?’Captain Stella asked.’What’s going on?’‘WE’RE GOING TO BE EATEN!’wailed Spanner,’BY A PRICKLY PURPLE SPACE MONSTER THE SIZE OF A PLANET!’‘Apart from that,everything ‘s fine,’said Comet,making the shuttle dive to dodge the giant teeth.‘Can I help ?’asked Captain Stella.‘No,’said Comet,‘You’re too far away. Is there anyone closer?’Stella looked at the space map and shook her head.‘No,there are no space stations or planets-only asteroids,’she said.‘Asteroids!’Comet said.‘Tell me where they are .I’ve got an idea!’5Into the AsteroidsThe space shuttle zoomed towards the asteroids.Spanner and Comet had never been so close to the asteroids before.Some of the asteroids were as big as office blocks.‘What are you doing?’cried Spanner, as Comet flew through a narrow gap between two giant asteroids,‘If you hit one of them at this speed, we’ll be smashed to bits!’‘It’s the only way to get away from the monster,’explained Comet.‘The gaps are so narrow, it can’t follow us .’Comet was right.The space monster stopped chasing them. Then it flew up to an asteroid-and took a big bite out of it .Comet and Spanner watched as the monster chomped its way happily through two or three asteroids.‘It eats asteroids!’ Spanner said.‘I’m glad it didn’t eat US!’Comet smiled.‘We didn’t find a new planet after all,’grumb led Spanner,on the way back to the space station.‘No,’said Comet.’But we did find a new kind of space monster.’‘That’s true,’said Spanner.’But how will anyone know that we were the first to find it ?’Captain Comet took one last look at the purple monster ane smiled.‘Oh,they’ll know. After all , it does have YOUR FLAG sticking out of its bottom!’he said.6 第六篇JUNGLE SHORTS1It was Friday afternoon.Class 3 had put on their coats and were waiting in a line to go home.lenny was at the back because the zip on his anorak(防水衣)had stuck(卡住).He was so busy with the zip that he nearly missed what Mr Cox the teacher said.‘Here is a letter for you all.’said Mr Cox.‘Don’t lose it and don’t forget to give it to your parents.There i s good news inside.’Lenny wanted to know what the good news was.He rushed across the playground to meet his mum.‘Quick!Open this letter,’he said. ‘Mr Cox says there is good news inside’‘Say hello to me first!’laughed his mum,but she opened the let ter.She read it and told him.‘Class 3 is going to have football lessons.Next week.The school will lend you some boots’‘Wow!’shouted Lenny.‘Real football! I bet I score fifteen goals!’His mum pet the letter in her bag.‘What about a stripy(带条纹的) shirt and socks? Can I have a real football。
新版典范英语7全文
新版典范英语7令狐采学1第一篇Walrus Joins In1 What will Walrus do?Everyone at the North Pole was very excited. There was going to be a show and ANYONE could be in it.‘I will do skating,’ said Arctic Fox. ‘I’m good at that!’‘I’ll do tumbling,’ said Polar Bear. ‘No one tumbles quite like me!’‘I’ll do singing,’ said Seal. ‘Everyone says I have a very fine voice!’‘Then I’ll do diving,’ said Whale. ‘I won a prize for diving at school, you know!’They all looked at Walrus. ‘What will YOU do?’ they asked.But Walrus was not good at anything.He wasn’t good at skating, and he wasn’t good at tumbling.He was terrible at singing, and when he tried to dive, he always got water up his nose.He sat and chewed his whiskers sadly.‘Never mind,’ said Arctic Fox. ‘You can watch us.’Arctic Fox and Polar Bear and Seal and Whale practised hard for the big show.Walrus hid behind a snowdrift and watched, and chewed his whiskers.He wished he was good at something.2 The big nightAt last, the big night arrived. Everyone sat down and waited for the show to begin. Walrus sat in the front row. He was very excited.Fox came onto the ice and bowed. Everyone cheered.Then Fox began to skate. Fox skated forwards and backwards and sideways. She skated in perfect circles and figures of eight. She was elegant and amazing!Walrus watched and he loved what he saw. Fox made it all look so easy.Walrus was sure that if he really tried he could skate just like Fox.He couldn’t stop himself. He just had to leap onto the ice and join in with Fox. “I can skate,” he cried. “Look at me!”But Walrus couldn’t skate at all. He could only trip up and fall over.He bumped into Fox, and Fox went flat on her face. FLOMP!Fox was very upset. “Walrus has RUINED my act,” she wailed.Next, it was Polar Bear’s turn. He rolled out across the ice like a big, white snowball. Everyone clapped wildly.Then Polar Bear began to tumble. He did jumps and spins and somersaults, and stood on his head.Walrus watched and he loved what he saw. Polar Bear made it all look such fun. Walrus was sure that this time, if he really tried, he could tumble just like Polar Bear.All of a sudden, Walrus just couldn’t stop himself, and he leaped onto the ice.“I can tumble too,” he cried.“Look at me!”But Walrus couldn’t tumble at all. He could only trip up and fall over. He tripped up Polar Bear, who came down with a WALLOP!Of course, Polar Bear was pretty angry. “Walrus has RUINED my act,” he wailed.3 From bad to worseIt was S eal’s turn next. She gave Walrus a don’t-you-dare stare, and then she started to sing:“O, how many heart rejoices when I see the Northern Lights.My ear is filled with voices sweetly singing in the night!”Walrus listened. What a beautiful song! Surely if he really tried, he could sing as beautifully as Seal? Oh, dear. Walrus just couldn’t stop himself again.“I know that song,” he cried. “I can sing it too!”He leaped up and started singing along with Seal.But Walrus couldn’t sing! He sounded terrible. In fact, he sounded like a rusty old bucket.Seal stopped singing and burst into floods of tears.“Walrus has RUINED my song,” she wailed.Wale was last. He was pretty certain that Walrus could not ruin his act.Whale leaped high out of the water. Then he fell back with an enormous splash!Walrus watched. He wished that he could dive like that. His flippers began to twitch, and his whiskers bristled with excitement. He tried and tried his very best not to join in.But then he had a brilliant idea.“I’ll hold my nose when I dive,” he thought. “Then the water won’t go up it!”Walrus just couldn’t stop himself. He had to join in.“Everybody, look at me!” he cried, as he leaped into the water. “I can dive too!”But just at that moment, Whale was getting ready to spout a big jet of water.WHOOSH!Whale spouted Walrus high into the air!Everyone was watching Walrus now. They clapped and cheered as Walrus landed back in the sea with a SPLOSH!Whale was furious. “You are a meddl ing, incompetent BUFFOON!” he roared. “You have RUINED my act. Now GET OUT OF MY SIGHT!”Whale was pretty scary when he was angry. Walrus turned tail and fled. He hid behind a snowdrift, feeling sad and very sorry.4 The show will go on!The show was over. Fox and Polar Bear and Seal and Whale stood in a line, blushing and wishing that Walrus had not ruined everything.But everyone was cheering like mad.“Well done, Polar Bear, well done, Seal! Well done, Fox and Whale!” they shouted. “But where’s the clown? Why isn’t he here? Where’s Walrus?”Behind is snowdrift, Walrus heard the cheers. Were they really cheering for him, too?Yes! They were!He shuffled up to Fox and Polar Bear and Seal And Whale.“I’m very sorry,” he said.“So you should be,” said Fox.“At least everyone thought you were part of the show,” said Polar Bear.“I suppose,” said Seal, “if Walrus was really part of our next show, it couldn’t be any worse.”Walrus was overjoyed. “Me?” he cried. “Truly? Can I be part of th e show? Can I join in next time?”“Yes,” said Whale. “It will bea lot safer that way. You can be the clown. As long as you do it properly.”Walrus practiced hard and became a very good clown indeed. Now he is so good that Fox, Polar Bear, Seal and Whale are glad he is taking part.Sometimes, when Walrus is clowning around, they really just can’t stop themselves. They have to join in too!2第二篇Noisy Neighbours1 Mr FlinchIn a grim, grey house in a grim, grey town lived an unhappy man.It was not his grey house that made Mr Flinch unhappy. It was not that he was poor, because he was not. Mr Flinch was a miser. He never gave away a penny. ( He never gave away a smile either. ) He was a mean and miserable man.Mr Flinch was miserable because of his neighbours.On one side of Mr Flinch’s grim, grey house stood a jolly red one. It belonged to Carl Clutch who mended cars.Carl loved cars –and motorbikes and vans and lorries. Every morning, Mr Flinch woke up to hear hammers banging, spanners clanging and engines revving. The whole street shook with the noise.On the other side, in a bright blue house, lived a music teacher called Poppy Plink. Each morning, Poppy sat down and played grand tunes on her grand piano. After breakfast, her students started to arrive.Violins screeched, drums thundered and bassoons bellowed. Mr Flinch shut his window, but the noise still came through the wall. Brum –brum, tootle –toot, bang! His whole house shook and shivered.He put his fingers in his ears.He r apped on the wall … but his neighbours did not hear.They were far too happy. They were mending cars and making music, and they loved their work.Brum – brum, tootle – toot, bang!Mr Flinch rap rapped until he made holes in his wallpaper. It did no good.Mr Flinch locked himself in a cupboard. He wound old towels round his head.He wrote angry letters, but tore them all up. ‘ Stamps cost far too much money!’ he said.Even in bed, he wore a hat to keep out the noise.But the cars still revved and the music still jangled.Mr Flinch was the grey filling in a noise sandwich.‘This can’t go on,’ Flinch thought to himself. He even shouted it out loud:2 Nasty TricksMr Flinch went next door to Carl’s house. Carl was mending cars. It was easy to sneak into his kitchen and put a dead rat in the fridge.‘That will get rid of him!’ said Flinch, and smiled a nasty smile. ‘Nobody wants to live in a house with rats!’At midnight, Mr Flinch climbed on to his roof and –carefully, carefully –crawled across the tiles. He put his head down Poppy’s chimney and gave a long, loud, ‘Hooowooowoooo!’‘That will get ride of her,’ he said with a grim grin. ‘Nobody wants to live in a house with ghosts!’Then he climbed back into bed.Next morning, Mr Flinch woke to a HUGE noise. Cars and lorries were stopping outside. He looked out of his window.Carl was sitting outside in the rood, with a table, a kettle, a loaf of bread and a bottle of tomato sauce.Carl called to Mr Flinch, ‘Can’t use my kitchen today! Rays, urgh! My mum is cleaning up. She told me to eat my breakfast outside. That’s how I got this great idea! Take –away breakfast! Drivers can stop here and buy breakfast.’Just then, Poppy Plink came running out of her blue front door. ‘Oh, Mr F linch! Oh, Carl! Guess what happened last night!’‘I give up,’ said Mr Flinch, with a sumg smirk.‘Do tell.’Poppy beamed with joy. ‘Last night, angles sang down my chimney! They did, I promise!’ She frowned. ‘But the music wasn’t very good! I think th ey want some new songs to sing! I’m sure they want me to write them, and I shall! Oh I shall!’She did.Poppy still had to teach music all day.But at night she wrote angle music. She made it nice and loud, with lots of cymbals and trumpets.It was all too much for Mr Flinch.3 Mr Flinch has a PlanMr Flinch went next door to Carl’s house.He showed Carl a fistful of money. ‘The day you move house, all this is yours!’ he said.‘Anything you say, chief,’ said Carl, wiping his dirty hands on a rag.‘As long as I can mend cars, I’ll be happy anywhere.’ Carl went on, ‘I’ll move out as soon as I can sell the house!’Next, Mr Flinch went to Poppy’s house and offered her a hatful of money. ‘The day you move house, all this is yours!’ he said.‘Of course! If that is what you want, dear heart! Cried Poppy.She had never seen so much money in her life. ‘As long as I have my music, I can be happy anywhere! I will move out just as soon as I can sell my little house!’Mr Flinch went home a happy man – well, as happy as a man like Mr Flinch can ever be.He felt in his empty pockets and gulped. ‘All that money gone! Ah, but soon those noisy neighbours will be gone, too!’In a few days, Mr Flinch’s neighbours had sold up their houses.Now, at last, he would have peace and quiet –nothing but the noise of mice scratching in the empty cellar.4 Moving DayMr Flinch watched as Poppy Plink moved out. Bo-jangle went the piano as she pushed and bumped it down the steps.‘Going already are you, you pest?’ he mutted. ‘I pity the person who has to live next door to you!’Seeing him, Poppy waved up at the window.‘Such luck, Mr Flinch!’ she called. ‘Fancy! A few days ago, I met someone who wants to move house too! We agreed to swap houses!’Just then, Carl came out of his front door carrying two heavy tool boxes. He saw Poppy struggling with a harp and went to help her. ‘All set, Poppy? he said.‘All set, Carl! Isn’t this fun!’ She replied.Then Carl moved into Poppy’s bright house and Poppy moved into Carl’s jolly red one.They helped each other to carry the big things, like tables and sofas.Then Carl had a house-warming party. He and Poppy sang, because they were so happy: ‘There’s no place like home!’Mr Flinch heard it right through the wall of his house … even inside his cupboard, even with a towel round his head.3第三篇Princess Pip’s Holiday1 Ready to goEveryone in Princess Pip’s castle was very busy. The King was polishing his money, the Queen was choosing sun hats, and the maids were running around with piles of vests.“ Can I take Dobbin on holiday?”asked Princess Pip.“I’m afraid there won’t be room for a pony on the coach ,”said the Queen.“Oh, ”said the Princess Pip. “Can Amanda and Bert come,then?”“There ‘s no room for snakes,”said the King, “not even pet ones.”Princess Pip scowled . “This holiday is going to be BORING,” she said.They went on holiday in their best gold coach.“Wave to all the people, dear,” said the Queen.Princess Pip folded her arms .“ I ‘m on holiday,” she said. “Are we nearly there yet?”“We won’t be there for a long time,” said the Queen firmly .It did take a long time to get to the seaside . The coach got very hot, and Princess Pip didn’t feel very well.“Here we are,at last!” said the King happily.“But it’s a castle!” said Princess Pip. “Just like home.It’s BORING.”2 Just like homeThere was a girl waiting by the castle door.“This is Daisy,”said the Queen. “She is going to look after you,Pip.”Daisy showed Princess Pip her room.“I don’t want a four-poster bed!” said Princess Pip. “That’s just like home.”“You can sleep on my straw mattress , then,” said Daisy. “ I’ll have the bed.”“Oh, all right.”said Princess Pip.That evening there was a banquet and it went on for hours.“More sprouts?”asked the King happily.This is BORING,”said the Princess Pip.“Nonsense(胡说),dear,”said the Queen. “It can’t be boring. We’re on holiday!”“ I WANT TO GO HOME!” said Princess Pip, the next day. She had been walking round the castle walls all morning and she hadn’t found anything to do.“But we’re having a wonderful time,” said the Queen,from her sun chair.“Just look at the way my money shines in the sun,” said the King. “Wonderful!”“ But it’s BORING!” said P rincess Pip.“Why don’t you go and talk to Daisy?” suggested the Queen.Princess Pip stomped off.“That does it,” she said to Daisy. “I WANT TO GO HOME!”3 The road home“If you stayed here a bit longer,you might start liking the seaside,” said D aisy.But Princess Pip wasn’t listening. She was putting all her important things in her suitcase.“I think we’ll have to take some things out,”said Daisy.Daisy found them both backpacks, and they set out for home.Princess Pip and Daisy went across the drawbridge and along the road.It was very hot.“Let’s have a nice,coolsnack,”said Daisy.So they got some fish sticks from a stall.“These aren’t bad,” admitted Princess Pip.“They taste best by the seaside,” said Daisy. “ I’ll show you w here the fish come from, if you like.”They went down some stone steps to a place where the sea swished backwards and forwards and the ground looked as if it was made of gold.“Look in these pools,” said Daisy.The fish were hard to catch.”You could take your stockings off,” said Daisy, “and use them for nets.”It was nice without shoes and stockings on. It was even nicer once Princess Pip had taken off her coat and crown.The fish looked very cross at being caught,so Princess Pip let them go.“It’s not too bad here,” said Princess Pip,at last. “ I want to stay here all the time.”“Let’s build a sandcastle, then,” said Daisy.“A sand HOUSE,” said Princess Pip.It was hard work, but they built a huge house, with a moat all around.Soon the sea came in and filled the moat.“That’s just right.”said Princess Pip. “Make it stop coming in now,Daisy.”But the sea kept on coming in............ and soon it had washed their house FLAT.“ We built our house too close to the sea,”said Daisy, sadly.“STUPIDSEA!”shouted Princess Pip. “STUPID SEASIDE! I WANT TO GO HOME!”4 Riding the dragonPrincess Pip and Daisy put on their shoes and picked up their backpacks.“I’m tired,”said Princess Pip, very soon. “ I want to ride Dobbin. Are w e nearly home, yet?”“Why don’t you ride one of the horses on that merry-go-round?” suggested Daisy.“Oh, no,”said Princess Pip. “ I’m going to ride that dragon.”The dragon went very fast, and there was lots of exciting music--but then it all stopped. Everyone got off.“But....we’re still here!” said Princess Pip, crossly, as she got off ,too.“At least it wasn’t boring,” said Daisy.“I WANT TO GO HOME!” shouted Princess Pip.“At least it was fun,” said Daisy. “Everything is fun here because it’s a FUN-fair.”Princess Pip sniffed. “ What’s fun about it?” she asked.“I’ll show you,” said Daisy.They went down the roller coaster.Then they went UP and UP and ....DOWN again.“AARRRRGH!” yelled Princess Pip and Daisy.“Let’s go on it again,” said Princess Pip.“ Tomorrow, perhaps,” said Daisy, who had gone very pale.“BUT I WANT...” began Princess Pip.“Hello!” said a voice.It was the King. The Queen was with him.“Where’s Princess Pip?” the King asked Daisy.“Here !” said Princess Pip.The King and the Queen stared at her.“You can’t be Pip!” the Queen gasped. “You’re all dirty,and you have no stockings!”“But I am!” said Princess Pip, and put on her crown to prove it. “Look! It’s me, and I’ve found a place where the ground is made of gold!Come and see.”Daisy and Princess Pip showed them the beach.“ Good heavens!”said the King. “How wonderful! It’s just the color of money.”“What a perfect place for my sun chair,”said the Queen.The beach was a perfect place for picnics and games, and races, too. Everyone loved it.Then one day the King said: “ What a pity we have to go home tomorrow.”Princess Pip scowled, and she said...“I don’t want to go home!!!”4第四篇Oh, otto!Something importantThe children in Class Four were busy workingThen their teacher, Miss Underwood, said: ‘I have something very important to tell you.’She smiled and said: ‘A new boy is coming to our class. His name is Otto and he comes from far, far away. In fact, he comes from outer space…’( this is Otto’s first day at earth school. Here he is…)The door opened and a boy came in. he looked just like the other children-but he was a different colour. he was green.Miss Underwood told Otto to sit with Jo and Charlie and Josh. Then she looked a t Jo and added, ‘I want you to take care of our new boy and give him a hand if he needs it.’‘please, Miss,’ said Otto. ‘I’m not NEW. I’m seven and a half. And I don’t already. Look!’‘Oh, Otto!’ Miss Underwood smiled. ‘just sit down and be a dear.’Otto sat down.Then he said, ‘I don’t think I can be a deer…but I can quack like a duck.’He flapped his arms, like wings, and went: ‘Quack! Quack! Quack!’Charlie joined in: ‘Quack! QUACK! QUACK!’Miss Underwood smiled at Otto. ‘No quacking n class!’ she said.Then she frowned at Charlie. ‘Charlie!’ she said. ‘you know better than that! Get on with your work.’‘It’s not fair!’ Charlie grumbled. ‘I get into trouble and that new boy doesn’t!’That’s when Charlie decided he didn’t like Otto. Hedidn’t like him one bit.Charlie is crossOtto made a lot of mistakes.Charlie leaned back on his chair. Otto tried to do the same thing. But he fell down……and so did all the paints.Now Charlie was green too-and he wasn’t happy about it.Charlie got crosser and crosser and crosser.At playtime, when Otto was in the playground, Charlie decided to scare him.‘If you stand there, you’ll get eaten by a bear,’ said Charlie.‘A bear! Where?’ Otto screamed.Charlie goggled. ‘we keep the bear in the head’s office. All Earth schools have a bear,’ he went on. ‘sometimes the bear gets out…and sometimes it’s hungry!’Otto looked very scared.Treasure HuntThat afternoon the class was having a Treasure Hunt. All the children were looking forward to it.Miss Underwood gave each pair of children the same clue.‘I want you to work in a pair with Otto,’ she said to Jo.‘Work in a pear?’ said Otto ‘How? It will have to be a big pear. Not too juicy. We could all get sticky.’Jo laughed. ‘Oh, Otto! You don’t understand anything! ’The Treasure Hunt began.Charlie worked with Josh. Jo worked with Otto.This was the clue that they had to follow:( start at the classroom door.Then walk along.Don’t go right.Then you won’t go wrong.)‘What does that mean?’ said Charlie.‘I don’t know,’ said Josh. ‘But when Miss Underwood hid the treasure last time, it was in the playground.’‘Let’s go there!’ Charlie said to Josh. ‘Quick! We’ll be first.’Otto jumped up to follow them-but Charlie had a plan. He stuck out his foot and tripped Otto up.‘Enjoy your trip!’ Charlie laughed, and ran off with Josh.Jo helped Otto up.All the other children ran out of the classroom and followed Charlie and Josh. They turned right, towards the playground.Jo sighed. ‘Now we’re going to be last.’‘We won’t be last,’ said Otto,‘because they’re all going the wrong way. Look at the clue.’(Start at the classroom door.Then walk along.Don’t go right.Then you won’t go wrong.Otto pointed at the clue. ‘it means we start here-at the classroom door and we don’t turn RIGHT-because th at would be wrong. We have to turn LEFT.’They set off in the other direction to the rest of the children.Charlie and Josh were looking for treasure in the playground and they were getting fed up.‘there’s nothing here,’ said Charlie. ‘Let’s look inside t he school.’They went back into the school hall, past the head’s office and that’s when they saw it…‘there IS a bear!’ Charlie said. ‘there really is!’They ran screaming back to their classroom.‘Help! Help! We’ve seen a bear.’Oh, OttoJo and Otto had turned left and walked along the corridor.‘Look!’ said Otto.There was an arrow and it was pointing to a plant pot. Jo picked up the pot and found a map.There was another clue on the map.(clue number2Follow this map if you want to do well.Just look in the place where you find a spell.)Jo and Otto followed the map to the school library.Jo read out the clue again:Follow this map if you want to do well.Just look in the place where you find a spell.‘I understand!’ said Otto. ‘look-there’s a pile of spe lling books. That’s where we’ll find a “spell!”’‘You’ve got it, Otto!’ said Jo.Behind the pile of spelling books, there was a box of golden coins. ‘Yum!’ said Jo. ‘It’s chocolate money!’Back in the classroom, Jo and Otto shared out the treasure chocolate.‘But what’s the matter with Josh and Charlie?’ asked Otto.Some of the other children laughed.‘Charlie and Josh thought they saw a bear!’‘A bear!’ said Otto. ‘Jo told me you were making up that story to scare me.’Charlie looked ashamed. ‘It wasn’t really a bear,’ he said. ‘It was the head’s big new coat hanging on the door…’‘But it LOOKED like a bear,’ said Josh.Charlie and Josh went bright red.‘Don’t worry,’ said Otto. ‘Everyone makes mistakes. Have a chocolate.’‘I’m sorry I made fun of you,’ sai d Charlie.Charlie looked so sad that Miss Underwood felt sorry for him.‘We’ll forgive you, Charlie,’ she said. ‘we all have bad days.’She smiled. ‘You and Josh seem to have lost your heads, today!’‘Oh!’ said Otto. ‘Shall I look for their heads, Miss? I’m good at finding things!’5第五篇Captain Comet AND THE Purple Planet1 Spanner is boredIt was a quiet morning at Stardust Space Station.Captain Stella was checking the space shuttle.Captain Comet was watering the plants and Spanner the robot was bored.‘Can I sit at the control desk?’he asked.‘All right,’said Captain Comet,‘But don’t touch anything and don’t press that red button.’Spanner sat down at the desk and looked at all the buttons.There were buttons to open all the space station doors and buttons to turn on all the lights.There was even a button to flush all the toilets!There was also a big red button,labelled‘Gravity’.Spanner was not sure what ‘Gravity’was.‘I’ll press it very quickly,’saidSpanner,‘to see what it does.’He pressed the red button.Captain Comet was watering the plants when he had a strange feeling.He was floating above the floor!The plant pots were all floating,too.He guessed what had happened.‘Spanner!he shouted ,‘I told you not to touch that red button!’Spanner saw that gravity was what made things stay on the floor.There was no gravity in space,so the space station made its own..Spanner pressed the red button to make the gravity come back on again-and all the pot plants fell to the floor.Comet fell to the floor beside them.‘SPANNER!’Comet groaned.2 It must be a plantSpanner was cleaning up the mess for the rest of the morning.When he turned the cleaner off,everyone heard a beeping noise.The noise was coming from the space scanner.Everyone stopped what they were doing and came to look.‘The scanner has found something,’said Comet.He pointed to a flashing dot that was moving across the scanner screen.‘I wonder what it is ?’said Captain Stella.‘Is it an asteroid?’askedSpanner.‘An asteroid is a lump of rock that floats in space.’‘I know that!’said Captain Comet.‘Anyway ,it’s too big to be an asteroid,’‘Then it must be a planet,’Spanner said.‘Where has it come from?’askedComet,’And why is it moving so fa st?’‘You’d better go and have a look,’said Captain Stella.Comet and Spanner set off in the space shuttle to look for the new planet.Spanner was very excited.‘I’ve never found a new planetbefore,’hesaid .‘What shall we call it ?’‘Let’s find it first ,’said Comet.But Spanner wasn’t listening.‘I’m going to call it Planet Spanner,’he said.Spanner made a humming noise and a flag came out of a slot in his chest.‘What are you doing?’asked Comet.‘I’ve made a flag to put on Planet Spanner.Th en everyone will know that we were the first to find it,’Spanner explained.He showed Comet the flag.It was bright red with two spanners on it.Comet had to smile.‘Verynice,’he said.3 On the Purple PlanetThe planet looked very strange.It was purple and covered in huge spikes.Comet landed the shuttle carefully on the planet.Then he got out to have a look around.Spanner stayed in the shuttle,making a flagpole for his flag.Spanner found a metal rod.He fastened the flag to one end of the rod and put the other end into a hole in his chest.There was a noise like an electric pencil sharpener.When he took the rod out again,it had a nice sharp point.Comet was looking at one of the giant purple spikes.It felt soft and warm.‘That’s very odd,’thoughtComet.‘This spike feels like it’s alive.’Just then Spanner arrived with his new flagpole.‘I name this planet-Planet Spanner!’hesaid proudly.‘NO!STOP!’Comet yelled.But before Comet could stop him,Spanner hammered the sharp flagpole into the ground.There was a huge roar.‘What was that?’asked Spanner.‘Quick,back to the shuttle!’shoutedComet,as the ground began to shake.They strapped themselves into their seats and Comet blasted off.Spanner looked at the screen.The planet’s surface was spinning around.Then the opening of a big,dark cave came into view.Around the outside of the opening were large,jagged rocks.‘Look!’saidSpanner.‘They’re like giant teeth!’Comet stared at the screen.‘That’s because they ARE giant teeth!’he said ,as two huge,angry eyes came into view.‘It’s not a planet…’said Comet,’…It’s a SPACE MONSTER!’gasped Spanner.4 Space Chase‘Why is it so angry with us ?’cried Spanner.‘You’ve just hammered a big sharp flagpole into its backside,’ex plained Captain Comet.The huge teeth snapped shut behind them.‘It wants to eat us!’wailedSpanner.’We’ve got to get away!’‘That’s what I’m trying to do !’saidComet.’But it’s too fast!’Comet fired the shuttle’s jets.Then he tried to make a sharp turn,as the monster zoomed towards them..‘What are we going to do ?’cried Spanner.Just then,Captain Stella’s face appeared on the screen.She had been watching them on the space scanner.Captain Comet tried to make another sharp turn.The space monster was getting closer and closer.‘Are you all right?’Captain Stella asked.’What’s going on?’‘WE’RE GOING TO BE EATEN!’wailedSpanner,’BY APRICKLY PURPLE SPACE MONSTER THE SIZE OF A PLANET!’‘Apart from that,everything ‘s fine,’saidComet,making the shu ttle dive to dodge the giant teeth.‘Can I help ?’asked Captain Stella.‘No,’saidComet,‘You’re too far away. Is there anyone closer?’Stella looked at the space map and shook her head.‘No,there are no space stations or planets-only asteroids,’she said.‘Asteroids!’Comet said.‘Tell me where they are .I’ve got an idea!’5 Into the AsteroidsThe space shuttle zoomed towards the asteroids.Spanner and Comet had never been so close to the asteroids before.Some of the asteroids were as big as office blocks.‘What are you doing?’cried Spanner, as Comet flew through a narrow gap between two giant asteroids,‘If you hit one of them at this speed, we’ll be smashed to bits!’‘It’s the only way to get away from the monster,’explainedComet.‘The gaps are so narrow, it can’t follow us .’Comet was right.The space monster stopped chasing them. Then it flew up to an asteroid-and took a big bite out of it .Comet and Spanner watched as the monster chomped its way happily through two or three asteroids.‘It eats asteroids!’ Spanner said.‘I’m glad it didn’t eat US!’Comet smiled.‘We didn’t find a new planet after all,’grumbledSpanner,on the way back to the space station.‘No,’saidComet.’But we did find a new kind of space monster.’。
新版典范英语7全文
新版典范英语71 第一篇Walrus Joins In1What will Walrus do?Everyone at the North Pole was very excited。
There was going to be a show and ANYONE could be in it。
‘I will do skating,' said Arctic Fox。
‘I’m good at that!’‘I’ll do tumbling,' said Polar Bear. ‘No one tumbles quite like me!’‘I'll do singing,' said Seal. ‘Everyone says I have a very fine voice!’‘Then I’ll do diving,' said Whale。
‘I won a prize for diving at school, you know!'They all looked at Walrus。
‘What will YOU do?’ they asked。
But Walrus was not good at anything.He wasn't good at skating, and he wasn’t good at tumbling.He was terrible at singing,and when he tried to dive, he always got water up his nose。
He sat and chewed his whiskers sadly。
‘Never mind,’ said Arctic Fox。
‘You can watch us.’Arctic Fox and Polar Bear and Seal and Whale practised hard for the big show。
新版典范英语7全文(1-18)知识分享
新版典范英语7全文(1-18)新版典范英语7(旧版6)1 第一篇Walrus Joins In1What will Walrus do?Everyone at the North Pole was very excited. There was going to be a show and ANYONE could be in it.‘I will do skating,’ said Arctic Fox. ‘I’m good at that!’‘I’ll do tumbling,’ said Polar Bear. ‘No one tumbles quite like me!’‘I’ll do singing,’ said Seal. ‘Everyone says I have a very fine voice!’‘Then I’ll do diving,’ said Whale. ‘I won a prize for diving at school, you know!’They all looked at Walrus. ‘What will YOU do?’ they asked.But Walrus was not good at anything.He wasn’t good at skating, and he wasn’t good at tumbling.He was terrible at singing, and when he tried to dive, he always got water up his nose.He sat and chewed his whiskers sadly.‘Never mind,’ said Arctic Fox. ‘You can watch us.’Arctic Fox and Polar Bear and Seal and Whale practised hard for the big show.Walrus hid behind a snowdrift and watched, and chewed his whiskers.He wished he was good at something.2The big nightAt last, the big night arrived. Everyone sat down and waited for the show to begin. Walrus sat in the front row. He was very excited.Fox came onto the ice and bowed. Everyone cheered.Then Fox began to skate. Fox skated forwards and backwards and sideways. She skated in perfect circles and figures of eight. She was elegant and amazing!Walrus watched and he loved what he saw. Fox made it all look so easy.Walrus was sure that if he really tried he could skate just like Fox.He couldn’t stop himself. He just had to leap onto the ice and join in with Fox. “I can skate,” he cried. “Look at me!”But Walrus couldn’t skate at all. He could only trip up and fall over.He bumped into Fox, and Fox went flat on her face. FLOMP!Fox was very upset. “Walrus has RUINED my act,” she wailed.Next, it was Polar Bear’s turn. He rolled out across the ice like a big, white snowball. Everyone clapped wildly.Then Polar Bear began to tumble. He did jumps and spins and somersaults, and stood on his head.Walrus watched and he loved what he saw. Polar Bear made it all look such fun. Walrus was sure that this time, if he really tried, he could tumble just like Polar Bear.All of a sudden, Walrus just couldn’t stop himself, and he leaped onto the ice.“I can tumble too,” he cried. “Look at me!”But Walrus couldn’t tumble at all. He could only trip up and fall over. He tripped up Polar Bear, who came down with a WALLOP!Of course, Polar Bear was pretty angry. “Walrus has RUINED my act,” he wailed.3From bad to worseIt was Seal’s turn next. She gave Walrus a don’t-you-dare stare, and then she started to sing:“O, how many heart rejoices when I see the Northern Lights.My ear is filled with voices sweetly singing in the night!”Walrus listened. What a beautiful song! Surely if he really tried, he could sing as beautifully as Seal? Oh, dear. Walrus just couldn’t stop himself again.“I know that song,” he cried. “I can sing it too!”He leaped up and started singing along with Seal.But Walrus co uldn’t sing! He sounded terrible. In fact, he sounded like a rusty old bucket.Seal stopped singing and burst into floods of tears.“Walrus has RUINED my song,” she wailed.Wale was last. He was pretty certain that Walrus could not ruin his act.Whale leaped high out of the water. Then he fell back with an enormous splash!Walrus watched. He wished that he could dive like that. His flippers began to twitch, and his whiskers bristled with excitement. He tried and tried his very best not to join in.But then he had a brilliant idea.“I’ll hold my nose when I dive,” he thought. “Then the water won’t go up it!”Walrus just couldn’t stop himself. He had to join in.“Everybody, look at me!” he cried, as he leaped into the water. “I can dive too!”But just at that moment, Whale was getting ready to spout a big jet of water.WHOOSH!Whale spouted Walrus high into the air!Everyone was watching Walrus now. They clapped and cheered as Walrus landed back in the sea with a SPLOSH!Whale was fu rious. “You are a meddling, incompetent BUFFOON!” he roared. “You have RUINED my act. Now GET OUT OF MY SIGHT!”Whale was pretty scary when he was angry. Walrus turned tail and fled. He hid behind a snowdrift, feeling sad and very sorry.4The show will go on!The show was over. Fox and Polar Bear and Seal and Whale stood in a line, blushing and wishing that Walrus had not ruined everything.But everyone was cheering like mad.“Well done, Polar Bear, well done, Seal! Well done, Fox and Whale!” they shouted. “But where’s the clown? Why isn’t he here? Where’s Walrus?”Behind is snowdrift, Walrus heard the cheers. Were they really cheering for him, too?Yes! They were!He shuffled up to Fox and Polar Bear and Seal And Whale.“I’m very sorry,” h e said.“So you should be,” said Fox.“At least everyone thought you were part of the show,” said Polar Bear.“I suppose,” said Seal, “if Walrus was really part of our next show, it couldn’t be any worse.”Walrus was overjoyed. “Me?” he cried. “Tru ly? Can I be part of the show? Can I join in next time?”“Yes,” said Whale. “It will bea lot safer that way. You can be the clown. As long as you do it properly.”Walrus practiced hard and became a very good clown indeed. Now he is so good that Fox, Polar Bear, Seal and Whale are glad he is taking part.Sometimes, when Walrus is clowning around, they really just can’t stop themselves. They have to join in too!2 第二篇Noisy Neighbours1Mr FlinchIn a grim, grey house in a grim, grey town lived an unhappy man.It was not his grey house that made Mr Flinch unhappy. It was not that he was poor, because he was not. Mr Flinch was a miser. He never gave away a penny. ( He never gave away a smile either. ) He was a mean and miserable man.Mr Flinch was miserable because of his neighbours.On one side of Mr Flinch’s grim, grey house stood a jolly red one. It belonged to Carl Clutch who mended cars.Carl loved cars – and motorbikes and vans and lorries. Every morning, Mr Flinch woke up to hear hammers banging, spanners clanging and engines revving. The whole street shook with the noise.On the other side, in a bright blue house, lived a music teacher called Poppy Plink. Each morning, Poppy sat down and played grand tunes on her grand piano. After breakfast, her students started to arrive.Violins screeched, drums thundered and bassoons bellowed. Mr Flinch shut his window, but the noise still came through the wall. Brum – brum, tootle – toot, bang! His whole house shook and shivered.He put his fingers in his ears.He rapped on the wall … but his neighbours did not hear.They were far too happy. They were mending cars and making music, and they loved their work.Brum – brum, tootle – toot, bang!Mr Flinch rap rapped until he made holes in his wallpaper. It did no good.Mr Flinch locked himself in a cupboard. He wound old towels round his head.He wrote angry letters, but tore them all up. ‘ Stamps cost far too much money!’ he said.Even in bed, he wore a hat to keep out the noise.But the cars still revved and the music still jangled.Mr Flinch was the grey filling in a noise sandwich.‘This can’t go on,’ Flinch thought to himself. He even shouted it out loud:2Nasty TricksMr Flinch went next door to Carl’s house. Carl was me nding cars. It was easy to sneak into his kitchen and put a dead rat in the fridge.‘That will get rid of him!’ said Flinch, and smiled a nasty smile. ‘Nobody wants to live in a house with rats!’At midnight, Mr Flinch climbed on to his roof and – carefully, carefully – crawled across the tiles. He put his head down Poppy’s chimney and gave a long, loud,‘Hooowooowoooo!’‘That will get ride of her,’ he said with a grim grin. ‘Nobody wants to live in a house with ghosts!’Then he climbed back into bed.Next morning, Mr Flinch woke to a HUGE noise. Cars and lorries were stopping outside. He looked out of his window.Carl was sitting outside in the rood, with a table, a kettle, a loaf of bread and a bottle of tomato sauce.Carl called to Mr Flinch, ‘Can’t use my kitchen today! Rays, urgh! My mum is cleaning up. She told me to eat my breakfast outside. That’s how I got this great idea! Take – away breakfast! Drivers can stop here and buy breakfast.’Just then, Poppy Plink came running out of her b lue front door. ‘Oh, Mr Flinch! Oh, Carl! Guess what happened last night!’‘I give up,’ said Mr Flinch, with a sumg smirk. ‘Do tell.’Poppy beamed with joy. ‘Last night, angles sang down my chimney! They did, I promise!’ She frowned. ‘But the music wasn’t very good! I think they want some new songs to sing! I’m sure they want me to write them, and I shall! Oh I shall!’She did.Poppy still had to teach music all day.But at night she wrote angle music. She made it nice and loud, with lots of cymbals and trumpets.It was all too much for Mr Flinch.3Mr Flinch has a PlanMr Flinch went next door to Carl’s house.He showed Carl a fistful of money. ‘The day you move house, all this is yours!’ he said.‘Anything you say, chief,’ said Carl, wip ing his dirty hands on a rag.‘As long as I can mend cars, I’ll be happy anywhere.’ Carl went on, ‘I’ll move out as soon as I can sell the house!’Next, Mr Flinch went to Poppy’s house and offered her a hatful of money. ‘The day you move house, all thi s is yours!’ he said.‘Of course! If that is what you want, dear heart! Cried Poppy.She had never seen so much money in her life. ‘As long as I have my music, I can be happy anywhere! I will move out just as soon as I can sell my little house!’Mr Flinch went home a happy man – well, as happy as a man like Mr Flinch can ever be.He felt in his empty pockets and gulped. ‘All that money gone! Ah, but soon those noisy neighbours will be gone, too!’In a few days, Mr Flinch’s neighbours had sold up t heir houses.Now, at last, he would have peace and quiet – nothing but the noise of mice scratching in the empty cellar.4 Moving DayMr Flinch watched as Poppy Plink moved out. Bo-jangle went the piano as she pushed and bumped it down the steps.‘Going already are you, you pest?’ he mutted. ‘I pity the person who has to live next door to you!’Seeing him, Poppy waved up at the window.‘Such luck, Mr Flinch!’ she called. ‘Fancy! A few days ago, I met someone who wants to move house too! We agree d to swap houses!’Just then, Carl came out of his front door carrying two heavy tool boxes. He saw Poppy struggling with a harp and went to help her. ‘All set, Poppy? he said.‘All set, Carl! Isn’t this fun!’ She replied.Then Carl moved into Poppy’s bright house and Poppy moved into Carl’s jolly red one.They helped each other to carry the big things, like tables and sofas.Then Carl had a house-warming party. He and Poppy sang, because they were so happy: ‘There’s no place like home!’Mr Flin ch heard it right through the wall of his house … even inside his cupboard, even with a towel round his head.3 第三篇Princess Pip’s Holiday1 Ready to goEveryone in Princess Pip’s castle was very busy. The King was polishing his money, the Queen was choosing sun hats, and the maids were running around with piles of vests.“ Can I take Dobbin on holiday?”asked Princess Pip.“I’m afraid there won’t be room for a pony on the coach ,”said the Queen.“Oh, ”said the Princess Pip. “Can Amanda and Bert come,then?”“There ‘s no room for snakes,”said the King, “not even pet ones.”Princess Pip scowled . “This holiday is going to be BORING,” she said.They went on holiday in their best gold coach.“Wave to all the people, dear,” said the Queen.Princ ess Pip folded her arms . “ I ‘m on holiday,” she said. “Are we nearly there yet?”“We won’t be there for a long time,” said the Queen firmly .It did take a long time to get to the seaside . The coach got very hot, and Princess Pip didn’t feel very we ll.“Here we are,at last!” said the King happily.“But it’s a castle!” said Princess Pip. “Just like home.It’s BORING.”2 Just like homeThere was a girl waiting by the castle door.“This is Daisy,”said the Queen. “She is going to look after you,Pip.”Daisy showed Princess Pip her room.“I don’t want a four-poster bed!” said Princess Pip. “That’s just like home.”“You can sleep on my straw mattress , then,” said Daisy. “ I’ll have the bed.”“Oh, all right.”said Princess Pip.That evening there was a banquet and it went on for hours.“More sprouts?”asked the King happily.This is BORING,”said the Princess Pip.“Nonsense(胡说),dear,”said the Queen. “It can’t be boring. We’re on holiday!”“ I WANT TO GO HOME!” said Princess Pip, the ne xt day. She had been walking round the castle walls all morning and she hadn’t found anything to do.“But we’re having a wonderful time,” said the Queen,from her sun chair.“Just look at the way my money shines in the sun,” said the King. “Wonderful!”“ But it’s BORING!” said Princess Pip.“Why don’t you go and talk to Daisy?” suggested the Queen.Princess Pip stomped off.“That does it,” she said to Daisy. “I WANT TO GO HOME!”3 The road home“If you stayed here a bit longer,you might start liking the seaside,” said Daisy.But Princess Pip wasn’t listening. She was putting all her important things in her suitcase.“I think we’ll have to take some things out,”said Daisy.Daisy found them both backpacks, and they set out for home.Princess Pip and Daisy went across the drawbridge and along the road.It was very hot.“Let’s have a nice,cool snack,”said Daisy.So they got some fish sticks from a stall.“These aren’t bad,” admitted Princess Pip.“They taste best by the seaside,” said Daisy. “ I’ll show you where the fish come from, if you like.”They went down some stone steps to a place where the sea swished backwards and forwards and the ground looked as if it was made of gold.“Look in these pools,” said Daisy.The fish were hard to catch.”You could take your stockings off,” said Daisy, “and use them for nets.”It was nice without shoes and stockings on. It was even nicer once Princess Pip had taken off her coat and crown.The fish looked very cross at being caught, so Princess Pip let them go.“It’s not too bad here,” said Princess Pip,at last. “ I want to stay here all the time.”“Let’s build a sandcastle, then,” said Daisy.“A sand HOUSE,” said Princess Pip.It was hard work, but they built a huge house, with a moat all around.Soon the sea came in and filled the moat.“That’s just right.”said Princess Pip. “Make it stop coming in now,Daisy.”But the sea kept on coming in............ and soon it had washed their house FLAT.“ We built our house too close to the sea,”said Daisy, sadly.“STUPID SEA!”shouted Princess Pip. “STUPID SEASIDE! I WANT TO GO HOME!”4 Riding the dragonPrincess Pip and Daisy put on their shoes and picked up their backpacks.“I’m tired,”said Princess Pip, very soon. “ I want to ride Dobbin. Are we nearly home, yet?”“Why don’t you ride one of the horses on that merry-go-round?” suggested Daisy.“Oh, no,”said Princess Pip. “ I’m going to ride that dragon.”The dragon went very fast, and there was lots of exciting music--but then it all stopped. Everyone got off.“But....we’re still here!” said Princess Pip, crossly, as she got off ,too.“At least it wasn’t boring,” said Daisy.“I WANT TO GO HOME!” shouted Princess Pip.“At least it was fun,” said Daisy. “Everything is fun here because it’s a FUN-fair.”Princess Pip sniffed. “ What’s fun about it?” she asked.“I’ll show you,” said Daisy.They went down the roller coaster.Then they went UP and UP and ....DOWN again.“AARRRRGH!” yelled Princess Pip and Daisy.“Let’s go on it again,” said Princess Pip.“ Tomorrow, perhaps,” said Daisy, who had gone very pale.“BUT I WANT...” began Princess Pip.“Hello!” said a voice.It was the King. The Queen was with him.“Where’s Princess Pip?” the King asked Daisy.“Here !” said Princess Pip.The King and the Queen stared at her.“You can’t be Pip!” the Queen gasped. “You’re all dirty,and you have no stockings!”“But I am!” said Princess Pip, and put on her crown to prove it. “Look! It’s me, and I’ve found a place where the ground is made of gold!Come and see.”Daisy and Princess Pip showed them the beach.“ Good heavens!”said the King. “How wonderful! It’s just the color of money.”“What a perfect place for my sun chair,”said the Queen.The beach was a perfect place for picnics and games, and races, too. Everyone loved it.Then one day the King said: “ What a pity we have to go home tomorrow.”Princess Pip scowled, and she said...“I don’t want to go home!!!”4 第四篇Oh, otto!Something importantThe children in Class Four were busy workingThen their teacher, Miss Underwood, said: ‘I have something very important to tell you.’She smiled and said: ‘A new boy is coming to our class. His name is Otto and he comes from far, far away. In f act, he comes from outer space…’( this is Otto’s first day at earth school. Here he is…)The door opened and a boy came in. he looked just like the other children-but he was a different colour. he was green.Miss Underwood told Otto to sit with Jo and Charlie and Josh. Then she looked at Jo and added, ‘I want you to take care of our new boy and give him a hand if he needs it.’‘please, Miss,’ said Otto. ‘I’m not NEW. I’m seven and a half. And I don’t already. Look!’‘Oh, Otto!’ Miss Underwood smiled. ‘just sit down and be a dear.’Otto sat down.Then he said, ‘I don’t think I can be a deer…but I can quack like a duck.’He flapped his arms, like wings, and went: ‘Quack! Quack! Quack!’Charlie joined in: ‘Quack! QUACK! QUACK!’Miss Underwood smiled at Otto. ‘No quacking n class!’ she said.Then she frowned at Charlie. ‘Charlie!’ she said. ‘you know better than that! Get on with your work.’‘It’s not fair!’ Charlie grumbled. ‘I get into trouble and that new boy doesn’t!’That’s when Charlie decided he didn’t like Otto. He didn’t like him one bit.Charlie is crossOtto made a lot of mistakes.Charlie leaned back on his chair. Otto tried to do the same thing. But he fell down……and so did all the paints.Now Charlie was green too-and he wasn’t happy about it.Charlie got crosser and crosser and crosser.At playtime, when Otto was in the playground, Charlie decided to scare him.‘If you stand there, you’ll get eaten by a bear,’ said Charlie.‘A bear! Where?’ Otto screamed.Charlie goggled. ‘we keep the bear in the head’s office. All Earth schools have a bear,’ he went on. ‘sometimes the bear gets out…and sometimes it’s hungry!’Otto looked very scared.Treasure HuntThat afternoon the class was having a Treasure Hunt. All the children were looking forward to it.Miss Underwood gave each pair of children the same clue.‘I want you to work in a pair with Otto,’ she said to Jo.‘Work in a pear?’ said Otto ‘How? It will have to be a big pear. Not too juicy. We could all get sticky.’Jo laughed. ‘Oh, Otto! You don’t understand anything! ’The Treasure Hunt began.Charlie worked with Josh. Jo worked with Otto.This was the clue that they had to follow:( start at the classroom door.Then walk along.Don’t go right.Then you won’t go wrong.)‘What does that mean?’ said Cha rlie.‘I don’t know,’ said Josh. ‘But when Miss Underwood hid the treasure last time, it was in the playground.’‘Let’s go there!’ Charlie said to Josh. ‘Quick! We’ll be first.’Otto jumped up to follow them-but Charlie had a plan. He stuck out his foot and tripped Otto up.‘Enjoy your trip!’ Charlie laughed, and ran off with Josh.Jo helped Otto up.All the other children ran out of the classroom and followed Charlie and Josh. They turned right, towards the playground.Jo sighed. ‘Now we’re going to be last.’‘We won’t be last,’ said Otto, ‘because they’re all going the wrong way. Look at the clue.’(Start at the classroom door.Then walk along.Don’t go right.Then you won’t go wrong.Otto pointed at the clue. ‘it means we start here-at the classroom door and we don’t turn RIGHT-because that would be wrong. We have to turn LEFT.’They set off in the other direction to the rest of the children.Charlie and Josh were looking for treasure in the playground and they were getting fed up. ‘there’s nothing here,’ said Charlie. ‘Let’s look inside the school.’They went back into the school hall, past the head’s office and that’s when they saw it…‘there IS a bear!’ Charlie said. ‘there really is!’They ran screaming back to their classroom.‘Help! Help! We’ve seen a bear.’Oh, OttoJo and Otto had turned left and walked along the corridor.‘Look!’ said Otto.There was an arrow and it was pointing to a plant pot.Jo picked up the pot and found a map.There was another clue on the map.(clue number2Follow this map if you want to do well.Just look in the place where you find a spell.)Jo and Otto followed the map to the school library.Jo read out the clue again:Follow this map if you want to do well.Just look in the place where you find a spell.‘I understand!’ said Otto. ‘look-there’s a pile of spelling books. That’s where we’ll find a “spell!”’‘You’ve got it, Otto!’ said Jo.Behind the pile of spelling books, there was a box of golden coins. ‘Yum!’ said Jo. ‘It’s chocolate money!’Back in the classroom, Jo and Otto shared out the treasure chocolate.‘But what’s the matter with Josh and Charlie?’ asked Otto.Some of the other children laughed.‘Charlie and Josh thought they saw a bear!’‘A bear!’ said Otto. ‘Jo told me you were making up that story to scare me.’Ch arlie looked ashamed. ‘It wasn’t really a bear,’ he said. ‘It was the head’s big new coat hanging on the door…’‘But it LOOKED like a bear,’ said Josh.Charlie and Josh went bright red.‘Don’t worry,’ said Otto. ‘Everyone makes mistakes. Have a chocolate.’‘I’m sorry I made fun of you,’ said Charlie.Charlie looked so sad that Miss Underwood felt sorry for him.‘We’ll forgive you, Charlie,’ she said. ‘we all have bad days.’She smiled. ‘You and Josh seem to have lost your heads, today!’‘Oh!’ said Otto. ‘Shall I look for their heads, Miss? I’m good at finding things!’5 第五篇Captain Comet AND THE Purple Planet1 Spanner is boredIt was a quiet morning at Stardust Space Station.Captain Stella was checking the space shuttle.Captain Comet was watering the plants and Spanner the robot was bored.‘Can I sit at the control desk?’he asked.‘All right,’said Captain Comet,‘But don’t touch anything and don’t press that red button.’Spanner sat down at the desk and looked at all the buttons.There were buttons to open all the space station doors and buttons to turn on all the lights.There was even a button to flush all the toilets!There was also a big red button,labelled‘Gravity’.Spanner was not sure what ‘Gravity’was.‘I’ll press it very quickly,’said Spanner,‘to see what it does.’He pressed the red button.Captain Comet was watering the plants when he had a strange feeling.He was floating above the floor!The plant pots were all floating,too.He guessed what had happened.‘Spanner!he shouted ,‘I told you not to touch that red button!’Spanner saw that gravity was what made things stay on the floor.There was no gravity in space,so the space station made its own..Spanner pressed the red button to make the gravity come back on again-and all the pot plants fell to the floor.Comet fell to the floor beside them.‘SPANNER!’Comet groaned.2It must be a plantSpanner was cleaning up the mess for the rest of the morning.When he turned the cleaner off,everyone heard a beeping noise.The noise was coming from the space scanner.Everyone stopped what they were doing and came to look.‘The scanner has found something,’said Comet.He pointed to a flashing dot that was moving across the scanner screen.‘I wonder what it is ?’s aid Captain Stella.‘Is it an asteroid?’asked Spanner.‘An asteroid is a lump of rock that floats in space.’‘I know that!’said Captain Comet.‘Anyway ,it’s too big to be an asteroid,’‘Then it must be a planet,’Spanner said.‘Where has it come from?’asked Comet,’And why is it moving so fast?’‘You’d better go and have a look,’said Captain Stella.Comet and Spanner set off in the space shuttle to look for the new planet.Spanner was very excited.‘I’ve never found a new planet before,’he said .‘What shall we call it ?’‘Let’s find it first ,’said Comet.But Spanner wasn’t listening.‘I’m going to call it Planet Spanner,’he said.Spanner made a humming noise and a flag came out of a slot in his chest.‘What are you doing?’asked Comet.‘I’v e made a flag to put on Planet Spanner.Then everyone will know that we were the first to find it,’Spanner explained.He showed Comet the flag.It was bright red with two spanners on it.Comet had to smile.‘Very nice,’he said.3On the Purple PlanetThe planet looked very strange.It was purple and covered in huge spikes.Comet landed the shuttle carefully on the planet.Then he got out to have a look around.Spanner stayed in the shuttle,making a flagpole for his flag.Spanner found a metal rod.He fastened the flag to one end of the rod and put the other end into a hole in his chest.There was a noise like an electric pencil sharpener.When he took the rod out again,it had a nice sharp point.Comet was looking at one of the giant purple spikes.It felt soft and warm.‘That’s very odd,’thought Comet.‘This spike feels like it’s alive.’Just then Spanner arrived with his new flagpole.‘I name this planet-Planet Spanner!’he said proudly.‘NO!STOP!’Comet yelled.But before Comet could stop him,Spanner hammered the sharp flagpole into the ground.There was a huge roar.‘What was that?’asked Spanner.‘Quick,back to the shuttle!’shouted Comet,as the ground began to shake.They strapped themselves into their seats and Comet blasted off.Spanner looked at the screen.The planet’s surface was spinning around.Then the opening of a big,dark cave came into view.Around the outside of the opening were large,jagged rocks.‘Look!’said Spanner.‘They’re like giant teeth!’Comet stared at the screen.‘That’s because they ARE giant teeth!’he said ,as two huge,angry eyes came into view.‘It’s not a planet…’said Comet,’…It’s a SPACE MONSTER!’gasped Spanner.4Space Chase‘Why is it so angry with us ?’cried Spanner.‘You’ve just hammered a big sharp flagpole into its backside,’explained Captain Comet.The huge teeth snapped shut behind them.‘It wants to eat us!’wailed Spanner.’We’ve got to get away!’‘That’s what I’m trying to do !’said Comet.’But it’s too fast!’Comet fired the shuttle’s jets.Then he tried to make a sharp turn,as the monster zoomed towards them..‘What are we going to do ?’cried Spanner.Just then,Captain Stella’s face appeared on the screen.She had been watching them on the space scanner.Captain Comet tried to make another sharp turn.The space monster was getting closer and closer.‘Are you all right?’Captain Stella asked.’What’s going on?’‘WE’RE GOING TO BE EATEN!’wailed Spanner,’BY A PRICKLY PURPLE SPACE MONSTER THE SIZE OF A PLANET!’‘Apart from that,everything ‘s fine,’said Comet,making the shuttle dive to dodge the giant teeth.‘Can I help ?’asked Captain Stella.‘No,’said Comet,‘You’re too far away. Is there anyone closer?’Stella looked at the space map and shook her head.‘No,there ar e no space stations or planets-only asteroids,’she said.‘Asteroids!’Comet said.‘Tell me where they are .I’ve got an idea!’5Into the AsteroidsThe space shuttle zoomed towards the asteroids.Spanner and Comet had never been so close to the asteroids before.Some of the asteroids were as big as office blocks.。
新版典范英语7全文教学内容
新版典范英语7全文新版典范英语71 第一篇Walrus Joins In1What will Walrus do?Everyone at the North Pole was very excited. There was going to be a show and ANYONE could be in it.‘I will do skating,’ said Arctic Fox. ‘I’m good at that!’‘I’ll do tumbling,’ said Polar Bear. ‘No one tumbles quite like me!’‘I’ll do singing,’ said Seal. ‘Everyone says I have a very fine voice!’‘Then I’ll do diving,’ said Whale. ‘I won a prize for diving at school, you know!’They all looked at Walrus. ‘What will YOU do?’ they asked.But Walrus was not good at anything.He wasn’t good at skating, and he wasn’t good at tumbling.He was terrible at singing, and when he tried to dive, he always got water up his nose.He sat and chewed his whiskers sadly.‘Never mind,’ said Arctic Fox. ‘You can watch us.’Arctic Fox and Polar Bear and Seal and Whale practised hard for the big show.Walrus hid behind a snowdrift and watched, and chewed his whiskers.He wished he was good at something.2The big nightAt last, the big night arrived. Everyone sat down and waited for the show to begin. Walrus sat in the front row. He was very excited.Fox came onto the ice and bowed. Everyone cheered.Then Fox began to skate. Fox skated forwards and backwards and sideways. She skated in perfect circles and figures of eight. She was elegant and amazing!Walrus watched and he loved what he saw. Fox made it all look so easy.Walrus was sure that if he really tried he could skate just like Fox.He couldn’t stop himself. He just had to leap onto the ice and join in with Fox. “I can skate,” he cried. “Look at me!”But Walrus couldn’t skate at all. He could only trip up and fall over.He bumped into Fox, and Fox went flat on her face. FLOMP!Fox was very upset. “Walrus has RUINED my act,” she wailed.Next, it was Polar Bear’s turn. He rolled out across the ice like a big, white snowball. Everyone clapped wildly.Then Polar Bear began to tumble. He did jumps and spins and somersaults, and stood on his head.Walrus watched and he loved what he saw. Polar Bear made it all look such fun. Walrus was sure that this time, if he really tried, he could tumble just like Polar Bear.All of a sudden, Walrus just couldn’t stop himself, and he leaped onto the ice.“I can tumble too,” he cried. “Look at me!”But Walrus couldn’t tumble at all. He could only trip up and fall over. He tripped up Polar Bear, who came down with a WALLOP!Of course, Polar Bear was pretty angry. “Walrus has RUINED my act,” he wailed.3From bad to worseIt was Seal’s turn next. She gave Walrus a don’t-you-dare stare, and then she started to sing:“O, how many heart rejoices when I see the Northern Lights.My ear is filled with voices sweetly singing in the night!”Walrus listened. What a beautiful song! Surely if he really tried, he could sing as beautifully as Seal? Oh, dear. Walrus just couldn’t stop himself again.“I know that song,” he cried. “I can sing it too!”He leaped up and started singing along with Seal.But Walrus couldn’t sing! He sounded terrible. In fact, he sounded like a rusty old bucket.Seal stopped singing and burst into floods of tears.“Walrus has RUINED my song,” she wailed.Wale was last. He was pretty certain that Walrus could not ruin his act.Whale leaped high out of the water. Then he fell back with an enormous splash!Walrus watched. He wished that he could dive like that. His flippers began to twitch, and his whiskers bristled with excitement. He tried and tried his very best not to join in.But then he had a brilliant idea.“I’ll hold my nose when I dive,” he thought. “Then the water won’t go up it!”Walrus just couldn’t stop himself. He had to join in.“Everybody, look at me!” he cried, as he leaped into the water. “I can dive too!”But just at that moment, Whale was getting ready to spout a big jet of water.WHOOSH!Whale spouted Walrus high into the air!Everyone was watching Walrus now. They clapped and cheered as Walrus landed back in the sea with a SPLOSH!Whale was furious. “You are a meddling, incompetent BUFFOON!” he roared. “You have RUINED my act. Now GET OUT OF MY SIGHT!”Whale was pretty scary when he was angry. Walrus turned tail and fled. He hid behind a snowdrift, feeling sad and very sorry.4The show will go on!The show was over. Fox and Polar Bear and Seal and Whale stood in a line, blushing and wishing that Walrus had not ruined everything.But everyone was cheering like mad.“Well done, Polar Bear, well done, Seal! Well done, Fox and Whale!” they shouted. “But where’s the clown? Why isn’t he here? Where’s Walrus?”Behind is snowdrift, Walrus heard the cheers. Were they really cheering for him, too?Yes! They were!He shuffled up to Fox and Polar Bear and Seal And Whale.“I’m very sorry,” he said.“So you should be,” said Fox.“At least everyone thought you were part of the show,” said Polar Bear.“I suppose,” said Seal, “if Walrus was really part of our next show, it couldn’t be any worse.”Walrus was overjoyed. “Me?” he cried. “Truly? Can I b e part of the show? Can I join in next time?”“Yes,” said Whale. “It will bea lot safer that way. You can be the clown. As long as you do it properly.”Walrus practiced hard and became a very good clown indeed. Now he is so good that Fox, Polar Bear, Seal and Whale are glad he is taking part.Sometimes, when Walrus is clowning around, they really just can’t stop themselves. They have to join in too!2 第二篇Noisy Neighbours1Mr FlinchIn a grim, grey house in a grim, grey town lived an unhappy man.It was not his grey house that made Mr Flinch unhappy. It was not that he was poor, because he was not. Mr Flinch was a miser. He never gave away a penny. ( He never gave away a smile either. ) He was a mean and miserable man.Mr Flinch was miserable because of his neighbours.On one side of Mr Flinch’s grim, grey house stood a jolly red one. It belonged to Carl Clutch who mended cars.Carl loved cars – and motorbikes and vans and lorries. Every morning, Mr Flinch woke up to hear hammers banging, spanners clanging and engines revving. The whole street shook with the noise.On the other side, in a bright blue house, lived a music teacher called Poppy Plink. Each morning, Poppy sat down and played grand tunes on her grand piano. After breakfast, her students started to arrive.Violins screeched, drums thundered and bassoons bellowed. Mr Flinch shut his window, but the noise still came through the wall. Brum – brum, tootle – toot, bang! His whole house shook and shivered.He put his fingers in his ears.He rapped on the wall … but his neighbours did not hear.They were far too happy. They were mending cars and making music, and they loved their work.Brum – brum, tootle – toot, bang!Mr Flinch rap rapped until he made holes in his wallpaper. It did no good.Mr Flinch locked himself in a cupboard. He wound old towels round his head.He wrote angry letters, but tore them all up. ‘ Stamps cost far too much money!’ he said.Even in bed, he wore a hat to keep out the noise.But the cars still revved and the music still jangled.Mr Flinch was the grey filling in a noise sandwich.‘This can’t go on,’ Flinch thought to himself. He even shouted it out loud:2Nasty TricksMr Flinch went next door to Carl’s house. Carl was mending cars. It was easy to sneak into his kitchen and put a dead rat in the fridge.‘That will get rid of him!’ said Flinch, and smiled a nasty smile. ‘Nobody wants to live in a house with rats!’At midnight, Mr Flinch climbed on to his roof and – carefully, carefully – crawled across the tiles. He put his head down Poppy’s chimney and gave a long, loud,‘Hooowooowoooo!’‘That will get ride of her,’ he said with a grim grin. ‘Nobody wants to live in a house with ghosts!’Then he climbed back into bed.Next morning, Mr Flinch woke to a HUGE noise. Cars and lorries were stopping outside. He looked out of his window.Carl was sitting outside in the rood, with a table, a kettle, a loaf of bread and a bottle of tomato sauce.Carl called to Mr Flinch, ‘Can’t us e my kitchen today! Rays, urgh! My mum is cleaning up. She told me to eat my breakfast outside. That’s how I got this great idea! Take – away breakfast! Drivers can stop here and buy breakfast.’Just then, Poppy Plink came running out of her blue front d oor. ‘Oh, Mr Flinch! Oh, Carl! Guess what happened last night!’‘I give up,’ said Mr Flinch, with a sumg smirk. ‘Do tell.’Poppy beamed with joy. ‘Last night, angles sang down my chimney! They did, I promise!’ She frowned. ‘But the music wasn’t very go od! I think they want some new songs to sing! I’m sure they want me to write them, and I shall! Oh I shall!’She did.Poppy still had to teach music all day.But at night she wrote angle music. She made it nice and loud, with lots of cymbals and trumpets.It was all too much for Mr Flinch.3Mr Flinch has a PlanMr Flinch went next door to Carl’s house.He showed Carl a fistful of money. ‘The day you move house, all this is yours!’ he said.‘Anything you say, chief,’ said Carl, wiping his dir ty hands on a rag.‘As long as I can mend cars, I’ll be happy anywhere.’ Carl went on, ‘I’ll move out as soon as I can sell the house!’Next, Mr Flinch went to Poppy’s house and offered her a hatful of money. ‘The day you move house, all this is yours!’ he said.‘Of course! If that is what you want, dear heart! Cried Poppy.She had never seen so much money in her life. ‘As long as I have my music, I can be happy anywhere! I will move out just as soon as I can sell my little house!’Mr Flinch went home a happy man – well, as happy as a man like Mr Flinch can ever be.He felt in his empty pockets and gulped. ‘All that money gone! Ah, but soon those noisy neighbours will be gone, too!’In a few days, Mr Flinch’s neighbours had sold up their houses.Now, at last, he would have peace and quiet – nothing but the noise of mice scratching in the empty cellar.4 Moving DayMr Flinch watched as Poppy Plink moved out. Bo-jangle went the piano as she pushed and bumped it down the steps.‘Going already are you, you pest?’ he mutted. ‘I pity the person who has to live next door to you!’Seeing him, Poppy waved up at the window.‘Such luck, Mr Flinch!’ she called. ‘Fancy! A few days ago, I met someone who wants to move house too! We agreed to swap h ouses!’Just then, Carl came out of his front door carrying two heavy tool boxes. He saw Poppy struggling with a harp and went to help her. ‘All set, Poppy? he said.‘All set, Carl! Isn’t this fun!’ She replied.Then Carl moved into Poppy’s bright house and Poppy moved into Carl’s jolly red one.They helped each other to carry the big things, like tables and sofas.Then Carl had a house-warming party. He and Poppy sang, because they were so happy: ‘There’s no place like home!’Mr Flinch heard it right through the wall of his house … even inside his cupboard, even with a towel round his head.3 第三篇Princess Pip’s Holiday1 Ready to goEveryone in Princess Pip’s castle was very busy. The King was polishing his money, the Queen was choosing sun hats, and the maids were running around with piles of vests.“ Can I take Dobbin on holiday?”asked Princess Pip.“I’m afraid there won’t be room for a pony on the coach ,”said the Queen.“Oh, ”said the Princess Pip. “Can Amanda and Bert come,then?”“There ‘s no room for snakes,”said the King, “not even pet ones.”Princess Pip scowled . “This holiday is going to be BORING,” she said.They went on holiday in their best gold coach.“Wave to all the people, dear,” said the Queen.Princess Pip fol ded her arms . “ I ‘m on holiday,” she said. “Are we nearly there yet?”“We won’t be there for a long time,” said the Queen firmly .It did take a long time to get to the seaside . The coach got very hot, and Princess Pip didn’t feel very well.“Here we are,at last!” said the King happily.“But it’s a castle!” said Princess Pip. “Just like home.It’s BORING.”2 Just like homeThere was a girl waiting by the castle door.“This is Daisy,”said the Queen. “She is going to look after you,Pip.”Daisy showed Princess Pip her room.“I don’t want a four-poster bed!” said Princess Pip. “That’s just like home.”“You can sleep on my straw mattress , then,” said Daisy. “ I’ll have the bed.”“Oh, all right.”said Princess Pip.That evening there was a banquet and it went on for hours.“More sprouts?”asked the King happily.This is BORING,”said the Princess Pip.“Nonsense(胡说),dear,”said the Queen. “It can’t be boring. We’re on holiday!”“ I WANT TO GO HOME!” said Princess Pip, the next day. She had been walking round the castle walls all morning and she hadn’t found anything to do.“But we’re having a wonderful time,” said the Queen,from her sun chair.“Just look at the way my money shines in the sun,” said the King. “Wonderful!”“ But it’s BORING!” said Princess Pip.“Why don’t you go and talk to Daisy?” suggested the Queen.Princess Pip stomped off.“That does it,” she said to Daisy. “I WANT TO GO HOME!”3 The road home“If you stayed here a bit longer,you might start liking the seaside,” said Daisy.But Princess Pip wasn’t listening. She was putting all her important things in her suitcase.“I think we’ll have to take some things out,”said Daisy.Daisy found them both backpacks, and they set out for home.Princess Pip and Daisy went across the drawbridge and along the road.It was very hot.“Let’s have a nice,cool snack,”said Daisy.So they got some fish sticks from a stall.“These aren’t bad,” admitted Princess Pip.“They taste best by the seaside,” said Daisy.“ I’ll show you where the fish come from, if you like.”They went down some stone steps to a place where the sea swished backwards and forwards and the ground looked as if it was made of gold.“Look in these pools,” said Daisy.The fish were hard to catch.”You could take your stockings off,” said Daisy, “and use them for nets.”It was nice without shoes and stockings on. It was even nicer once Princess Pip had taken off her coat and crown.The fish looked very cross at being caught, so Princess Pip let them go.“It’s not too bad here,” said Princess Pip,at last. “ I want to stay here all the time.”“Let’s build a sandcastle, then,” said Daisy.“A sand HOUSE,” said Princess Pip.It was hard work, but they built a huge house, with a moat all around.Soon the sea came in and filled the moat.“That’s just right.”said Princess Pip. “Make it stop coming in now,Daisy.”But the sea kept on coming in............ and soon it had washed their house FLAT.“ We built our house too close to the sea,”said Daisy, sadly.“STUPID SEA!”shouted Princess Pip. “STUPID SEASIDE! I WANT TO GO HOME!”4 Riding the dragonPrincess Pip and Daisy put on their shoes and picked up their backpacks.“I’m tired,”said Princess Pip, very soon. “ I want to ride Dobbin. Are we nearly home, yet?”“Why don’t you ride one of the horses on that merry-go-round?” suggested Daisy.“Oh, no,”said Princess Pip. “ I’m going to ride that dragon.”The dragon went very fast, and there was lots of exciting music--but then it all stopped. Everyone got off.“But....we’re still here!” said Princess Pip, crossly, as she got off ,too.“At least it wasn’t boring,” said Daisy.“I WANT TO GO HOME!” shouted Princess Pip.“At least it was fun,” said Daisy. “Everything is fun here because it’s a FUN-fair.”Princess Pip sniffed. “ What’s fun about it?” she asked.“I’ll show you,” said Daisy.They went down the roller coaster.Then they went UP and UP and ....DOWN again.“AARRRRGH!” yelled Princess Pip and Daisy.“Let’s go on it again,” said Princess Pip.“ Tomorrow, perhaps,” said Daisy, who had gone very pale.“BUT I WANT...” began Princess Pip.“Hello!” said a voice.It was the King. The Queen was with him.“Where’s Princess Pip?” the King asked Dais y.“Here !” said Princess Pip.The King and the Queen stared at her.“You can’t be Pip!” the Queen gasped. “You’re all dirty,and you have no stockings!”“But I am!” said Princess Pip, and put on her crown to prove it. “Look! It’s me, and I’ve found a place where the ground is made of gold!Come and see.”Daisy and Princess Pip showed them the beach.“ Good heavens!”said the King. “How wonderful! It’s just the color of money.”“What a perfect place for my sun chair,”said the Queen.The beach was a perfect place for picnics and games, and races, too. Everyone loved it.Then one day the King said: “ What a pity we have to go home tomorrow.”Princess Pip scowled, and she said...“I don’t want to go home!!!”4 第四篇Oh, otto!Something importantThe children in Class Four were busy workingThen their teacher, Miss Underwood, said: ‘I have something very important to tell you.’She smiled and said: ‘A new boy is coming to our class. His name is Otto and he comes from far, far away. In fact, he com es from outer space…’( this is Otto’s first day at earth school. Here he is…)The door opened and a boy came in. he looked just like the other children-but he was a different colour. he was green.Miss Underwood told Otto to sit with Jo and Charlie and Josh. Then she looked at Jo and added, ‘I want you to take care of our new boy and give him a hand if he needs it.’‘please, Miss,’ said Otto. ‘I’m not NEW. I’m seven and a half. And I don’t already. Look!’‘Oh, Otto!’ Miss Underwood smiled. ‘just sit down and be a dear.’Otto sat down.Then he said, ‘I don’t think I can be a deer…but I can quack like a duck.’He flapped his arms, like wings, and went: ‘Quack! Quack! Quack!’Charlie joined in: ‘Quack! QUACK! QUACK!’Miss Underwood smiled at Otto. ‘No quacking n class!’ she said.Then she frowned at Charlie. ‘Charlie!’ she said. ‘you know better than that! Get on with your work.’‘It’s not fair!’ Charlie grumbled. ‘I get into trouble and that new boy doesn’t!’That’s when Charlie decided he didn’t like Otto. He didn’t like him one bit.Charlie is crossOtto made a lot of mistakes.Charlie leaned back on his chair. Otto tried to do the same thing. But he fell down……and so did all the paints.Now Charlie was green too-and he wasn’t happy about it.Charlie got crosser and crosser and crosser.At playtime, when Otto was in the playground, Charlie decided to scare him.‘If you stand there, you’ll get eaten by a bear,’ said Charlie.‘A bear! Where?’ Otto screamed.Charlie goggled. ‘we keep the bear in the head’s office. All Earth schools have a bear,’ he went on. ‘sometimes the bear gets out…and sometimes it’s hungry!’Otto looked very scared.Treasure HuntThat afternoon the class was having a Treasure Hunt. All the children were looking forward to it.Miss Underwood gave each pair of children the same clue.‘I want you to work in a pair with Otto,’ she said to Jo.‘Work in a pear?’ said Otto ‘How? It will have to be a big pear. Not too juicy. We could all get sticky.’Jo laughed. ‘Oh, Otto! You don’t understand anything! ’The Treasure Hunt began.Charlie worked with Josh. Jo worked with Otto.This was the clue that they had to follow:( start at the classroom door.Then walk along.Don’t go right.Then you won’t go wrong.)‘What does that mean?’ said Charlie.‘I don’t know,’ said Josh. ‘But when Miss Underwood hid the treasure last time, it was in the playground.’‘Let’s go there!’ Charlie said to Josh. ‘Quick! We’ll be first.’Otto jumped up to follow them-but Charlie had a plan. He stuck out his foot and tripped Otto up.‘Enjoy your trip!’ Charlie laughed, and ran off with Josh.Jo helped Otto up.All the other children ran out of the classroom and followed Charlie and Josh. They turned right, towards the playground.Jo sighed. ‘Now we’re going to be last.’‘We won’t be last,’ said Otto, ‘because they’re all going the wrong way. Look at the clue.’(Start at the classroom door.Then walk along.Don’t go right.Then you won’t go wrong.Otto pointed at the clue. ‘it means we start here-at the classroom door and we don’t turn RIGHT-because that would be wrong. We have to turn LEFT.’They set off in the other direction to the rest of the children.Charlie and Josh were looking for treasure in the playground and they were getting fed up. ‘there’s nothing here,’ said Charlie. ‘Let’s look inside the school.’They went back into the school hall, past the head’s office and that’s when they saw it…‘there IS a bear!’ Charlie said. ‘there really is!’They ran screaming back to their classroom.‘Help! Help! We’ve seen a bear.’Oh, OttoJo and Otto had turned left and walked along the corridor.‘Look!’ said Otto.There was an arrow and it was pointing to a plant pot.Jo picked up the pot and found a map.There was another clue on the map.(clue number2Follow this map if you want to do well.Just look in the place where you find a spell.)Jo and Otto followed the map to the school library.Jo read out the clue again:Follow this map if you want to do well.Just look in the place where you find a spell.‘I understand!’ said Otto. ‘lo ok-there’s a pile of spelling books. That’s where we’ll find a “spell!”’‘You’ve got it, Otto!’ said Jo.Behind the pile of spelling books, there was a box of golden coins. ‘Yum!’ said Jo. ‘It’s chocolate money!’Back in the classroom, Jo and Otto shared out the treasure chocolate.‘But what’s the matter with Josh and Charlie?’ asked Otto.Some of the other children laughed.‘Charlie and Josh thought they saw a bear!’‘A bear!’ said Otto. ‘Jo told me you were making up that story to scare me.’Charlie looke d ashamed. ‘It wasn’t really a bear,’ he said. ‘It was the head’s big new coat hanging on the door…’‘But it LOOKED like a bear,’ said Josh.Charlie and Josh went bright red.‘Don’t worry,’ said Otto. ‘Everyone makes mistakes. Have a chocolate.’‘I’m sorry I made fun of you,’ said Charlie.Charlie looked so sad that Miss Underwood felt sorry for him.‘We’ll forgive you, Charlie,’ she said. ‘we all have bad days.’She smiled. ‘You and Josh seem to have lost your heads, today!’‘Oh!’ said Otto. ‘Shall I look for their heads, Miss? I’m good at finding things!’5 第五篇Captain Comet AND THE Purple Planet1 Spanner is boredIt was a quiet morning at Stardust Space Station.Captain Stella was checking the space shuttle.Captain Comet was watering the plants and Spanner the robot was bored.‘Can I sit at the control desk?’he asked.‘All right,’said Captain Comet,‘But don’t touch anything and don’t press that red button.’Spanner sat down at the desk and looked at all the buttons.There were buttons to open all the space station doors and buttons to turn on all the lights.There was even a button to flush all the toilets!There was also a big red button,labelled‘Gravity’.Spanner was not sure what ‘Gravity’was.‘I’ll press it very quickly,’said Spanner,‘to see what it does.’He pressed the red button.Captain Comet was watering the plants when he had a strange feeling.He was floating above the floor!The plant pots were all floating,too.He guessed what had happened.‘Spanner!he shouted ,‘I told you not to touch that red button!’Spanner saw that gravity was what made things stay on the floor.There was no gravity in space,so the space station made its own..Spanner pressed the red button to make the gravity come back on again-and all the pot plants fell to the floor.Comet fell to the floor beside them.‘SPANNER!’Comet groaned.2It must be a plantSpanner was cleaning up the mess for the rest of the morning.When he turned the cleaner off,everyone heard a beeping noise.The noise was coming from the space scanner.Everyone stopped what they were doing and came to look.‘The scanner has found something,’said Comet.He pointed to a flashing dot that was moving across the scanner screen.‘I wonder what it is ?’said Captain Stella.‘Is it an asteroid?’asked Spanner.‘An asteroid is a lump of rock that floats in space.’‘I know that!’said Captain Comet.‘Anyway ,it’s too big to be an asteroid,’‘Then it must be a planet,’Spanner said.‘Where has it come from?’asked Comet,’And why is it moving so fast?’‘You’d better go and have a look,’said Captain Stella.Comet and Spanner set off in the space shuttle to look for the new planet.Spanner was very excited.‘I’ve never found a new planet before,’he said .‘What shall we call it ?’‘Let’s find it first ,’said Comet.But Spanner wasn’t listening.‘I’m going to call it Planet Spanner,’he said.Spanner made a humming noise and a flag came out of a slot in his chest.‘What are you doing?’asked Comet.‘I’ve made a fl ag to put on Planet Spanner.Then everyone will know that we were the first to find it,’Spanner explained.He showed Comet the flag.It was bright red with two spanners on it.Comet had to smile.‘Very nice,’he said.3On the Purple PlanetThe planet looked very strange.It was purple and covered in huge spikes.Comet landed the shuttle carefully on the planet.Then he got out to have a look around.Spanner stayed in the shuttle,making a flagpole for his flag.Spanner found a metal rod.He fastened the flag to one end of the rod and put the other end into a hole in his chest.There was a noise like an electric pencil sharpener.When he took the rod out again,it had a nice sharp point.Comet was looking at one of the giant purple spikes.It felt soft and warm.‘That’s very odd,’thought Comet.‘This spike feels like it’s alive.’Just then Spanner arrived with his new flagpole.‘I name this planet-Planet Spanner!’he said proudly.‘NO!STOP!’Comet yelled.But before Comet could stop him,Spanner hammered the sharp flagpole into the ground.There was a huge roar.‘What was that?’asked Spanner.‘Quick,back to the shuttle!’shouted Comet,as the ground began to shake.They strapped themselves into their seats and Comet blasted off.Spanner looked at the screen.The planet’s surface was spinning around.Then the opening of a big,dark cave came into view.Around the outside of the opening were large,jagged rocks.‘Look!’said Spanner.‘They’re like giant teeth!’Comet stared at the screen.‘That’s because they ARE giant teeth!’he said ,as two huge,angry eyes came into view.‘It’s not a planet…’said Comet,’…It’s a SPACE MONSTER!’gasped Spanner.4Space Chase‘Why is it so angry with us ?’cried Spanner.‘You’ve just hammered a big sharp flagpole into its backside,’explained Captain Comet.The huge teeth snapped shut behind them.‘It wants to eat us!’wailed Spanner.’We’ve got to get away!’‘That’s what I’m trying to do !’said Comet.’But it’s too fast!’Comet fired the shuttle’s j ets.Then he tried to make a sharp turn,as the monster zoomed towards them..‘What are we going to do ?’cried Spanner.Just then,Captain Stella’s face appeared on the screen.She had been watching them on the space scanner.Captain Comet tried to make another sharp turn.The space monster was getting closer and closer.‘Are you all right?’Captain Stella asked.’What’s going on?’‘WE’RE GOING TO BE EATEN!’wailed Spanner,’BY A PRICKLY PURPLE SPACE MONSTER THE SIZE OF A PLANET!’‘Apart from that,everything ‘s fine,’said Comet,making the shuttle dive to dodge the giant teeth.‘Can I help ?’asked Captain Stella.‘No,’said Comet,‘You’re too far away. Is there anyone closer?’Stella looked at the space map and shook her head.‘No,there are no space stations or planets-only asteroids,’she said.‘Asteroids!’Comet said.‘Tell me where they are .I’ve got an idea!’5Into the AsteroidsThe space shuttle zoomed towards the asteroids.Spanner and Comet had never been so close to the asteroids before.Some of the asteroids were as big as office blocks.‘What are you doing?’cried Spanner, as Comet flew through a narrow gap between two giant asteroids,‘If you hit one of them at this speed, we’ll be smashed to bits!’‘It’s the only way to get away from the monster,’explained Comet.‘The gaps are so narrow, it can’t follow us .’Comet was right.The space monster stopped chasing them. Then it flew up to an asteroid-and took a big bite out of it .Comet and Spanner watched as the monster chomped its way happily through two or three asteroids.‘It eats asteroids!’ Spanner said.‘I’m glad it didn’t eat US!’Comet smiled.‘We didn’t find a new planet after all,’grumbled Spanner,on the way back to the space station.‘No,’said Comet.’But we did find a new kind of space monster.’‘That’s true,’said Spanner.’But how will anyone know that we were the first to find it ?’Captain Comet took one last look at the purple monster ane smiled.‘Oh,they’ll know. After all , it does have YOUR FLAG sticking out of its bottom!’he said.6 第六篇JUNGLE SHORTS1It was Friday afternoon.Class 3 had put on their coats and were waiting in a line to go home.lenny was at the back because the zip on his anorak(防水衣)had stuck(卡住).He was so busy with the zip that he nearly missed what Mr Cox the teacher said.‘Here is a letter for you all.’said Mr Cox.‘Don’t lose it and don’t forget to give it to your parents.There is good news inside.’Lenny wanted to know what the good news was.He rushed across the playground to meet his mum.‘Quick!Open this letter,’he said. ‘Mr Cox says there is good news inside’。
新版典范英语7全文(118)
新版典范英语7(旧版6)1 第一篇Walrus Joins In1What will Walrus do?Everyone at the North Pole was very excited. There was going to be a show and ANYONE could be in it.‘I will do skating,’ said Arctic Fox. ‘I’m good at that!’‘I’ll do tumbling,’ said Polar Bear. ‘No one tumbles quite like me!’‘I’ll do singing,’ said Seal. ‘Everyone says I have a very fine voice!’‘Then I’ll do diving,’ said Whale. ‘I won a prize for diving at school, you know!’They all looked at Walrus. ‘What will YOU do?’ they asked.But Walrus was not good at anything.He wasn’t good at skating, and he wasn’t good at tumbling.He was terrible at singing, and when he tried to dive, he always got water up his nose.He sat and chewed his whiskers sadly.‘Never mind,’ said Arctic Fox. ‘You can watch us.’Arctic Fox and Polar Bear and Seal and Whale practised hard for the big show.Walrus hid behind a snowdrift and watched, and chewed his whiskers.He wished he was good at something.2The big nightAt last, the big night arrived. Everyone sat down and waited for the show to begin. Walrus sat in the front row. He was very excited.Fox came onto the ice and bowed. Everyone cheered.Then Fox began to skate. Fox skated forwards and backwards and sideways. She skated in perfect circles and figures of eight. She was elegant and amazing!Walrus watched and he loved what he saw. Fox made it all look so easy.Walrus was sure that if he really tried he could skate just like Fox.He couldn’t stop himself. He just had to leap onto the ice and join in with Fox. “I can skate,” he cried. “Look at me!”But Walrus couldn’t skate at all. He could only trip up and fall over.He bumped into Fox, and Fox went flat on her face. FLOMP!Fox was very upset. “Walrus has RUINED my act,” she wailed.Next, it was Polar Bear’s turn. He rolled out across the ice like a big, white snowball. Everyone clapped wildly.Then Polar Bear began to tumble. He did jumps and spins and somersaults, and stood on his head.Walrus watched and he loved what he saw. Polar Bear made it all look such fun. Walrus was sure that this time, if he really tried, he could tumble just like Polar Bear.All of a sudden, Walrus just couldn’t stop himself, and he leaped onto the ice.“I can tumble too,” he cried.“Look at me!”But Walrus couldn’t tumble at all. He could only trip up and fall over. He tripped up Polar Bear, who came down with a WALLOP!Of course, Polar Bear was pretty angry. “Walrus has RUINED my act,” he wailed.3From bad to worseIt was S eal’s turn next. She gave Walrus a don’t-you-dare stare, and then she started to sing:“O, how many heart rejoices when I see the Northern Lights.My ear is filled with voices sweetly singing in the night!”Walrus listened. What a beautiful song! Surely if he really tried, he could sing as beautifully as Seal? Oh, dear. Walrus just couldn’t stop himself again.“I know that song,” he cried. “I can sing it too!”He leaped up and started singing along with Seal.But Walrus couldn’t sing! He sounded terrible. In fact, he sounded like a rusty old bucket.Seal stopped singing and burst into floods of tears.“Walrus has RUINED my song,” she wailed.Wale was last. He was pretty certain that Walrus could not ruin his act.Whale leaped high out of the water. Then he fell back with an enormous splash!Walrus watched. He wished that he could dive like that. His flippers began to twitch, and his whiskers bristled with excitement. He tried and tried his very best not to join in.But then he had a brilliant idea.“I’ll hold my nose when I dive,” he thought. “Then the water won’t go up it!”Walrus just couldn’t stop himself. He had to join in.“Everybody, look at me!” he cried, as he leaped into the water. “I can dive too!”But just at that moment, Whale was getting ready to spout a big jet of water.WHOOSH!Whale spouted Walrus high into the air!Everyone was watching Walrus now. They clapped and cheered as Walrus landed back in the sea with a SPLOSH!Whale was furious. “You are a meddling, incompetent BUFFOON!” he roared. “You have RUINED my act. Now GET OUT OF MY SIGHT!”Whale was pretty scary when he was angry. Walrus turned tail and fled. He hid behind a snowdrift, feeling sad and very sorry.4The show will go on!The show was over. Fox and Polar Bear and Seal and Whale stood in a line, blushing and wishing that Walrus had not ruined everything.But everyone was cheering like mad.“Well done, Polar Bear, well done, Seal! Well done, Fox and Whale!” they shouted. “But where’s the clown? Why isn’t he here? Where’s Walrus?”Behind is snowdrift, Walrus heard the cheers. Were they really cheering for him, too?Yes! They were!He shuffled up to Fox and Polar Bear and Seal And Whale.“I’m very sorry,” he said.“So you should be,” said Fox.“At least everyone thought you were part of the show,” said Polar Bear.“I suppose,” said Seal, “if Walrus was really part of our next show, it couldn’t be any worse.”Walrus was overjoyed. “Me?” he cried. “Truly? Can I be part of th e show? Can I join in next time?”“Yes,” said Whale. “It will bea lot safer that way. You can be the clown. As long as you do it properly.”Walrus practiced hard and became a very good clown indeed. Now he is so good that Fox, Polar Bear, Seal and Whale are glad he is taking part.Sometimes, when Walrus is clowning around, they really just can’t stop themselves.They have to join in too!2 第二篇Noisy Neighbours1Mr FlinchIn a grim, grey house in a grim, grey town lived an unhappy man.It was not his grey house that made Mr Flinch unhappy. It was not that he was poor, because he was not. Mr Flinch was a miser. He never gave away a penny. ( He never gave away a smile either. ) He was a mean and miserable man.Mr Flinch was miserable because of his neighbours.On one side of Mr Flinch’s grim, grey house stood a jolly red one. It belonged to Carl Clutch who mended cars.Carl loved cars – and motorbikes and vans and lorries. Every morning, Mr Flinch woke up to hear hammers banging, spanners clanging and engines revving. The whole street shook with the noise.On the other side, in a bright blue house, lived a music teacher called Poppy Plink. Each morning, Poppy sat down and played grand tunes on her grand piano. After breakfast, her students started to arrive.Violins screeched, drums thundered and bassoons bellowed. Mr Flinch shut his window, but the noise still came through the wall. Brum – brum, tootle – toot, bang! His whole house shook and shivered.He put his fingers in his ears.He rapped on the wall … but his neighbours did not hear.They were far too happy. They were mending cars and making music, and they loved their work.Brum – brum, tootle – toot, bang!Mr Flinch rap rapped until he made holes in his wallpaper. It did no good.Mr Flinch locked himself in a cupboard. He wound old towels round his head.He wrote angry letters, but tore them all up. ‘ Stamps cost far too much money!’ he said.Even in bed, he wore a hat to keep out the noise.But the cars still revved and the music still jangled.Mr Flinch was the grey filling in a noise sandwich.‘This can’t go on,’ Flinch thought to himself. He even shouted it out loud:2Nasty TricksMr Flinch went next door to Carl’s house. Carl was mending cars. It was easy to sneak into his kitchen and put a dead rat in the fridge.‘That will get rid of him!’ said Flinch, and smiled a nasty smile. ‘Nobody wants to live in a house with rats!’At midnight, Mr Flinch climbed on to his roof and –carefully, carefully –crawled across the tiles. He put his head down Poppy’s chimney and gave a long, loud, ‘Hooowooowoooo!’‘That will get ride of her,’ he said with a grim grin. ‘Nobody wants to live in a house with ghosts!’Then he climbed back into bed.Next morning, Mr Flinch woke to a HUGE noise. Cars and lorries were stopping outside. He looked out of his window.Carl was sitting outside in the rood, with a table, a kettle, a loaf of bread and a bottle oftomato sauce.Carl called to Mr Flinch, ‘Can’t use my kitchen today! Rays, urgh! My mum is cleaning up. She told me to eat my breakfast outside. That’s how I got this great idea! Take – away breakfast! Drivers can stop here and buy breakfast.’Just then, Poppy Plink came running out of her blue front door. ‘Oh, Mr Flinch! Oh, Carl! Guess what happened last night!’‘I give up,’ said Mr Flinch, with a sumg smirk. ‘Do tell.’Poppy beamed with joy. ‘Last night, angles sang down my chimney! They did, I promise!’ She frowned. ‘But the music wasn’t very good! I think t hey want some new songs to sing! I’m sure they want me to write them, and I shall! Oh I shall!’She did.Poppy still had to teach music all day.But at night she wrote angle music. She made it nice and loud, with lots of cymbals and trumpets.It was all too much for Mr Flinch.3Mr Flinch has a PlanMr Flinch went next door to Carl’s house.He showed Carl a fistful of money. ‘The day you move house, all this is yours!’ he said.‘Anything you say, chief,’ said Carl, wiping his dirty hands on a rag.‘As long as I can mend cars, I’ll be happy anywhere.’ Carl went on, ‘I’ll move out as soon as I can sell the house!’Next, Mr Flinch went to Poppy’s house and offered her a hatful of money. ‘The day you move house, all this is yours!’ he said.‘Of course! If that is what you want, dear heart! Cried Poppy.She had never seen so much money in her life. ‘As long as I have my music, I can be happy anywhere! I will move out just as soon as I can sell my little house!’Mr Flinch went home a happy man – well, as happy as a man like Mr Flinch can ever be.He felt in his empty pockets and gulped. ‘All that money gone! Ah, but soon those noisy neighbours will be gone, too!’In a few days, Mr Flinch’s neighbours had sold up their houses.Now, at last, he would have peace and quiet – nothing but the noise of mice scratching in the empty cellar.4 Moving DayMr Flinch watched as Poppy Plink moved out. Bo-jangle went the piano as she pushed and bumped it down the steps.‘Going already are you, you pest?’ he mutted. ‘I pity the person who has to live next door to you!’Seeing him, Poppy waved up at the window.‘Such luck, Mr Flinch!’ she called. ‘Fancy! A few days ago, I met someone who wants to move house too! We agreed to swap houses!’Just then, Carl came out of his front door carrying two heavy tool boxes. He saw Poppy struggling with a harp and went to help her. ‘All set, Poppy? he said.‘All set, Carl! Isn’t this fun!’ She replied.Then Carl moved into Poppy’s bright house and Poppy moved into Carl’s jolly red one.They helped each other to carry the big things, like tables and sofas.Then Carl had a house-warming party. He and Poppy sang, because they were so happy: ‘There’s no place like home!’Mr Flinch heard it right throug h the wall of his house … even inside his cupboard, even with a towel round his head.3 第三篇Princess Pip’s Holiday1 Ready to goEveryone in Princess Pip’s castle was very busy. The King was polishing his money, the Queen was choosing sun hats, and the maids were running around with piles of vests.“ Can I take Dobbin on holiday?”asked Princess Pip.“I’m afraid there won’t be room for a pony on the coach ,”said the Queen.“Oh, ”said the Princess Pip. “Can Amanda and Bert come,then?”“There ‘s no room for snakes,”said the King, “not even pet ones.”Princess Pip scowled . “This holiday is going to be BORING,” she said.They went on holiday in their best gold coach.“Wave to all the people, dear,” said the Queen.Princess Pip folded her arms . “ I ‘m on holiday,” she said. “Are we nearly there yet?”“We won’t be there for a long time,” said the Queen firmly .It did take a long time to get to the seaside . The coach got very hot, and Princess Pip didn’t feel very well.“Here we are,at last!” said the King happily.“But it’s a castle!” said Princess Pip. “Just like home.It’s BORING.”2 Just like homeThere was a girl waiting by the castle door.“This is Daisy,”said the Queen. “She is going to look after you,Pip.”Daisy showed Princess Pip her room.“I don’t want a four-poster bed!” said Princess Pip. “That’s just like home.”“You can sleep on my straw mattress , then,” said Daisy. “ I’ll have the bed.”“Oh, all right.”said Princess Pip.That evening there was a banquet and it went on for hours.“More sprouts?”asked the King happily.This is BORING,”said the Princess Pip.“Nonsense(胡说),dear,”said the Queen. “It can’t be boring. We’re on holiday!”“ I WANT TO GO HOME!” said Princess Pip, the next day. She had been walk ing round the castle walls all morning and she hadn’t found anything to do.“But we’re having a wonderful time,” said the Queen,from her sun chair.“Just look at the way my money shines in the sun,” said the King. “Wonderful!”“ But it’s BORING!” sai d Princess Pip.“Why don’t you go and talk to Daisy?” suggested the Queen.Princess Pip stomped off.“That does it,” she said to Daisy. “I WANT TO GO HOME!”3 The road home“If you stayed here a bit longer,you might start liking the seaside,” sai d Daisy.But Princess Pip wasn’t listening. She was putting all her important things in her suitcase.“I think we’ll have to take some things out,”said Daisy.Daisy found them both backpacks, and they set out for home.Princess Pip and Daisy went across the drawbridge and along the road.It was very hot.“Let’s have a nice,cool snack,”said Daisy.So they got some fish sticks from a stall.“These aren’t bad,” admitted Princess Pip.“They taste best by the seaside,” said Daisy. “ I’ll show y ou where the fish come from, if you like.”They went down some stone steps to a place where the sea swished backwards and forwards and the ground looked as if it was made of gold.“Look in these pools,” said Daisy.The fish were hard to catch.”You could take your stockings off,” said Daisy, “and use them for nets.”It was nice without shoes and stockings on. It was even nicer once Princess Pip had taken off her coat and crown.The fish looked very cross at being caught,so Princess Pip let them go.“It’s not too bad here,” said Princess Pip,at last. “ I want to stay here all the time.”“Let’s build a sandcastle, then,” said Daisy.“A sand HOUSE,” said Princess Pip.It was hard work, but they built a huge house, with a moat all around.Soon the sea came in and filled the moat.“That’s just right.”said Princess Pip. “Make it stop coming in now,Daisy.”But the sea kept on coming in............ and soon it had washed their house FLAT.“ We built our house too close to the sea,”said Daisy, sadly.“STUPID SEA!”shouted Princess Pip. “STUPID SEASIDE! I WANT TO GO HOME!”4 Riding the dragonPrincess Pip and Daisy put on their shoes and picked up their backpacks.“I’m tired,”said Princess Pip, very soon. “ I want to ride Dobbin. Are we nearly home, yet?”“Why don’t you ride one of the horses on that merry-go-round?” suggested Daisy.“Oh, no,”said Princess Pip. “ I’m going to ride that dragon.”The dragon went very fast, and there was lots of exciting music--but then it all stopped. Everyone got off.“But....we’re still here!” said Princess Pip, crossly, as she got off ,too.“At least it wasn’t boring,” said Daisy.“I WANT TO GO HOME!” shouted Princess Pip.“At least it was fun,” said Daisy. “Everything is fun here because it’s a FUN-fair.”Princess Pip sniffed. “ What’s fun about it?” she asked.“I’ll show you,” said Daisy.They went down the roller coaster.Then they went UP and UP and ....DOWN again.“AARRRRGH!” yelled Princess Pip and Daisy.“Let’s go on it again,” said Princess Pip.“ Tomorrow, perhaps,” said Daisy, who had gone very pale.“BUT I WANT...” began Princess Pip.“Hello!” said a voice.It was the King. The Queen was with him.“Where’s Princess Pip?” the King asked Daisy.“Here !” said Princess Pip.The King and the Queen stared at her.“You can’t be Pip!” the Queen gasped. “You’re all dirty,and you have no stockings!”“But I am!” said Princess Pip, and put on her crown to prove it. “Look! It’s me, and I’ve found a place where the ground is made of gold!Come and see.”Daisy and Princess Pip showed them the beach.“ Good heavens!”said the King. “How wonderful! It’s just the color of money.”“What a perfect place for my sun chair,”said the Queen.The beach was a perfect place for picnics and games, and races, too. Everyone loved it.Then one day the King said: “ What a pity we have to go home tomorrow.”Princess Pip scowled, and she said...“I don’t want to go home”4 第四篇Oh, otto!Something importantThe children in Class Four were busy workingThen their teacher, Miss Underwood, said: ‘I have something very important to tell you.’She smiled and said: ‘A new boy is coming to our class. His name is Otto and he comes from far, far away. In fact, he comes from outer s pace…’( this is Otto’s first day at earth school. Here he is…)The door opened and a boy came in. he looked just like the other children-but he was a different colour. he was green.Miss Underwood told Otto to sit with Jo and Charlie and Josh. Then she looked at Jo and added, ‘I want you to take care of our new boy and give him a hand if he needs it.’‘please, Miss,’ said Otto. ‘I’m not NEW. I’m seven and a half. And I don’t already. Look!’‘Oh, Otto!’ Miss Underwood smiled. ‘just sit down and be a dear.’Otto sat down.Then he said, ‘I don’t think I can be a deer…but I can quack like a duck.’He flapped his arms, like wings, and went: ‘Quack! Quack! Quack!’Charlie joined in: ‘Quack! QUACK! QUACK!’Miss Underwood smiled at Otto. ‘No quacking n class!’ she said.Then she frowned at Charlie. ‘Charlie!’ she said. ‘you know better than that! Get on with your work.’‘It’s not fair!’ Charlie grumbled. ‘I get into trouble and that new boy doesn’t!’That’s when Charlie decided he didn’t like Otto. He didn’t like hi m one bit.Charlie is crossOtto made a lot of mistakes.Charlie leaned back on his chair. Otto tried to do the same thing. But he fell down……and so did all the paints.Now Charlie was green too-and he wasn’t happy about it.Charlie got crosser and crosser and crosser.At playtime, when Otto was in the playground, Charlie decided to scare him.‘If you stand there, you’ll get eaten by a bear,’ said Charlie.‘A bear! Where?’ Otto screamed.Charlie goggled. ‘we keep the bear in the head’s office. All Earth schools have a bear,’ he went on. ‘sometimes the bear gets out…and sometimes it’s hungry!’Otto looked very scared.Treasure HuntThat afternoon the class was having a Treasure Hunt. All the children were looking forwardto it.Miss Underwood gave each pair of children the same clue.‘I want you to work in a pair with Otto,’ she said to Jo.‘Work in a pear?’ said Otto ‘How? It will have to be a big pear. Not too juicy. We could all get sticky.’Jo laughed. ‘Oh, Otto! You don’t understand anything! ’The Treasure Hunt began.Charlie worked with Josh. Jo worked with Otto.This was the clue that they had to follow:( start at the classroom door.Then walk along.Don’t go right.Then you won’t go wrong.)‘What does that mean?’ said Charlie.‘I don’t know,’ said Josh. ‘But when Miss Underwood hid the treasure last time, it was in the playground.’‘Let’s go there!’ Charlie said to Josh. ‘Quick! We’ll be first.’Otto jumped up to follow them-but Charlie had a plan. He stuck out his foot and tripped Otto up.‘Enjoy your trip!’ Charlie laughed, and ran off with Josh.Jo helped Otto up.All the other children ran out of the classroom and followed Charlie and Josh. They turned right, towards the playground.Jo sighed. ‘Now we’re going to be last.’‘We won’t be last,’ said Otto, ‘because they’re all going the wrong way. Look at the clue.’(Start at the classroom door.Then walk along.Don’t go right.Then you won’t go wrong.Otto pointed at the clue. ‘it means we start here-at the classroom door and we don’t turn RIGHT-beca use that would be wrong. We have to turn LEFT.’They set off in the other direction to the rest of the children.Charlie and Josh were looking for treasure in the playground and they were getting fed up. ‘there’s nothing here,’ said Charlie. ‘Let’s look inside the school.’They went back into the school hall, past the head’s office and that’s when they saw it…‘there IS a bear!’ Charlie said. ‘there really is!’They ran screaming back to their classroom.‘Help! Help! We’ve seen a bear.’Oh, OttoJo and Otto had turned left and walked along the corridor.‘Look!’ said Otto.There was an arrow and it was pointing to a plant pot.Jo picked up the pot and found a map.There was another clue on the map.(clue number2Follow this map if you want to do well.Just look in the place where you find a spell.)Jo and Otto followed the map to the school library.Jo read out the clue again:Follow this map if you want to do well.Just look in the place where you find a spell.‘I understand!’ said Otto. ‘look-there’s a pile of spelling books. That’s where we’ll find a “spell!”’‘You’ve got it, Otto!’ said Jo.Behind the pile of spelling books, there was a box of golden coins. ‘Yum!’ said Jo. ‘It’s chocolate money!’Back in the classroom, Jo and Otto shared out the treasure chocolate.‘But what’s the matter with Josh and Charlie?’ asked Otto.Some of the other children laughed.‘Charlie and Josh thought they saw a bear!’‘A bear!’ said Otto. ‘Jo told me you were making up that story to scare me.’Charlie looked ashamed. ‘It wasn’t really a bear,’ he said. ‘It was the head’s big new coat hanging on the door…’‘But it LOOKED like a bear,’ said Josh.Charlie and Josh went bright red.‘Don’t worry,’ said Otto. ‘Everyone makes mistakes. Have a chocolate.’‘I’m sorry I made fun of you,’ said Charlie.Charlie looked so sad that Miss Underwood felt sorry for him.‘We’ll forgive you, Charlie,’ she said. ‘we all have bad days.’She smiled. ‘You and Josh seem to have lost your heads, today!’‘Oh!’ said Otto. ‘Shall I look for their heads, Miss? I’m good at finding things!’5 第五篇Captain Comet AND THE Purple Planet1 Spanner is boredIt was a quiet morning at Stardust Space Station.Captain Stella was checking the space shuttle.Captain Comet was watering the plants and Spanner the robot was bored.‘Can I sit at the control desk?’he asked.‘All right,’said Captain Comet,‘But don’t touch anything and don’t press that red button.’Spanner sat down at the desk and looked at all the buttons.There were buttons to open all the space station doors and buttons to turn on all the lights.There was even a button to flush all the toilets!There was also a big red button,labelled‘Gravity’.Spanner was not sure what ‘Gravity’was.‘I’ll press it very quickly,’said Spanner,‘to see what it does.’He pressed the red button.Captain Comet was watering the plants when he had a strange feeling.He was floating above the floor!The plant pots were all floating,too.He guessed what had happened.‘Spanner!he shouted ,‘I told you not to touch that red button!’Spanner saw that gravity was what made things stay on the floor.There was no gravity in space,so the space station made its own..Spanner pressed the red button to make the gravity come back on again-and all the potplants fell to the floor.Comet fell to the floor beside them.‘SPANNER!’Comet groaned.2It must be a plantSpanner was cleaning up the mess for the rest of the morning.When he turned the cleaner off,everyone heard a beeping noise.The noise was coming from the space scanner.Everyone stopped what they were doing and came to look.‘The scanner has found something,’said Comet.He pointed to a flashing dot that was moving across the scanner screen.‘I wonder what it is ?’said Captain Stella.‘Is it an asteroid?’asked Spanner.‘An asteroid is a lump of rock that floats in space.’‘I know that!’said Captain Comet.‘Anyway ,it’s too big to be an asteroid,’‘Then it must be a planet,’Spanner said.‘Where has it come from?’asked Comet,’And why is it moving so fast?’‘You’d better go and have a look,’said Captain Stella.Comet and Spanner set off in the space shuttle to look for the new planet.Spanner was very excited.‘I’ve never found a new planet before,’he said .‘What shall we call it ?’‘Let’s find it first ,’said Comet.But Spanner wasn’t listening.‘I’m going to call it Planet Spanner,’he said.Spanner made a humming noise and a flag came out of a slot in his chest.‘What are you doing?’asked Comet.‘I’ve made a flag to put on Planet Spanner.Then everyone will know that we were the first to find it,’Spanner explained.He showed Comet the flag.It was bright red with two spanners on it.Comet had to smile.‘Very nice,’he said.3On the Purple PlanetThe planet looked very strange.It was purple and covered in huge spikes.Comet landed the shuttle carefully on the planet.Then he got out to have a look around.Spanner stayed in the shuttle,making a flagpole for his flag.Spanner found a metal rod.He fastened the flag to one end of the rod and put the other end into a hole in his chest.There was a noise like an electric pencil sharpener.When he took the rod out again,it had a nice sharp point.Comet was looking at one of the giant purple spikes.It felt soft and warm.‘That’s very odd,’thought Comet.‘This spike feels like it’s alive.’Just then Spanner arrived with his new flagpole.‘I name this planet-Planet Spanner!’he said proudly.‘NO!STOP!’Comet yelled.But before Comet could stop him,Spanner hammered the sharp flagpole into the ground.There was a huge roar.‘What was that?’asked Spanner.‘Quick,back to the shuttle!’shouted Comet,as the ground began to shake.They strapped themselves into their seats and Comet blasted off.Spanner looked at the scree n.The planet’s surface was spinning around.Then the opening of a big,dark cave came into view.Around the outside of the opening were large,jagged rocks.‘Look!’said Spanner.‘They’re like giant teeth!’Comet stared at the screen.‘That’s because they ARE giant teeth!’he said ,as two huge,angry eyes came into view.‘It’s not a planet…’said Comet,’…It’s a SPACE MONSTER!’gasped Spanner.4Space Chase‘Why is it so angry with us ?’cried Spanner.‘You’ve just hammered a big sharp flagpole into its backside,’explained Captain Comet.The huge teeth snapped shut behind them.‘It wants to eat us!’wailed Spanner.’We’ve got to get away!’‘That’s what I’m trying to do !’said Comet.’But it’s too fast!’Comet fired the shuttle’s jets.Then he tried t o make a sharp turn,as the monster zoomed towards them..‘What are we going to do ?’cried Spanner.Just then,Captain Stella’s face appeared on the screen.She had been watching them on the space scanner.Captain Comet tried to make another sharp turn.The space monster was getting closer and closer.‘Are you all right?’Captain Stella asked.’What’s going on?’‘WE’RE GOING TO BE EATEN!’wailed Spanner,’BY A PRICKLY PURPLE SPACE MONSTER THE SIZE OF A PLANET!’‘Apart from that,everything ‘s fine,’said Comet,making the shuttle dive to dodge the giant teeth.‘Can I help ?’asked Captain Stella.‘No,’said Comet,‘You’re too far away. Is there anyone closer?’Stella looked at the space map and shook her head.‘No,there are no space stations or planets-only asteroids,’she said.‘Asteroids!’Comet said.‘Tell me where they are .I’ve got an idea!’5Into the AsteroidsThe space shuttle zoomed towards the asteroids.Spanner and Comet had never been so close to the asteroids before.Some of the asteroids were as big as office blocks.‘What are you doing?’cried Spanner, as Comet flew through a narrow gap between two giant asteroids,‘If you hit one of them at this speed, we’ll be smashed to bits!’‘It’s the only way to get away from the monster,’explained Comet.‘The gaps are so narrow, it can’t follow us .’Comet was right.The space monster stopped chasing them. Then it flew up to an asteroid-and took a big bite out of it .Comet and Spanner watched as the monster chomped its way happily through two or three asteroids.‘It eats asteroids!’ Spanner said.‘I’m glad it didn’t eat US!’Comet smiled.‘We didn’t find a new planet after all,’grumbled Spanner,on the way back to the space station.‘No,’said Comet.’But we did find a new kind of space monster.’‘That’s true,’said Spanner.’But how will anyone know that we were the first to find it ?’Captain Comet took one last look at the purple monster ane smiled.。
新版典范英语7全文(1-18)
新版典范英语7(旧版6)1 第一篇Walrus Joins In1What will Walrus do?Everyone at the North Pole was very excited. There was going to be a show and ANYONE could be in it.‘I will do skating,’ said Arctic Fox. ‘I’m good at that!’‘I’ll do tumbling,’ said Polar Bear. ‘No one tumbles quite like me!’‘I’ll do singing,’ said Seal. ‘Everyone says I have a very fine voice!’‘Then I’ll do diving,’ said Whale. ‘I won a prize for diving at school, you know!’They all looked at Walrus. ‘What will YOU do?’ they aske d.But Walrus was not good at anything.He wasn’t good at skating, and he wasn’t good at tumbling.He was terrible at singing, and when he tried to dive, he always got water up his nose.He sat and chewed his whiskers sadly.‘Never mind,’ said Arctic Fox. ‘You can watch us.’Arctic Fox and Polar Bear and Seal and Whale practised hard for the big show.Walrus hid behind a snowdrift and watched, and chewed his whiskers.He wished he was good at something.2The big nightAt last, the big night arrived. Everyone sat down and waited for the show to begin. Walrus sat in the front row. He was very excited.Fox came onto the ice and bowed. Everyone cheered.Then Fox began to skate. Fox skated forwards and backwards and sideways. She skated in perfect circles and figures of eight. She was elegant and amazing!Walrus watched and he loved what he saw. Fox made it all look so easy.Walrus was sure that if he really tried he could skate just like Fox.He couldn’t stop himself. He just had to leap onto the ice and join in with Fox. “I can skate,” he cried. “Look at me!”But Walrus couldn’t skate at all. He could only trip up and fall over.He bumped into Fox, and Fox went flat on her face. FLOMP!Fox was very upset. “Walrus has RUINED my act,” she wailed.Next, it was Polar Bear’s turn. He rolled out across the ice like a big, white snowball. Everyone clapped wildly.Then Polar Bear began to tumble. He did jumps and spins and somersaults, and stood on his head.Walrus watched and he loved what he saw. Polar Bear made it all look such fun. Walrus was sure that this time, if he really tried, he could tumble just like Polar Bear.All of a sudden, Walrus just couldn’t stop himself, and he leaped onto the ice.“I can tumble too,” he cried. “Look at me!”But Walrus couldn’t tumble at all. He could only trip up and fall over. He tripped up Polar Bear, who came down with a WALLOP!Of course, Polar Bear was pretty angry. “Walrus has RUINED my act,” he wailed.3From bad to worseIt was Seal’s turn next. She gave Walrus a don’t-you-dare stare, and then she started to sing:“O, how many heart rejoices when I see the Northern Lights.My ear is filled with voices sweetly singing in the night!”Walrus listened. What a beautiful song! Surely if he really tried, he could sing as beautifully as Seal? Oh, dear. Walrus just couldn’t stop himself again.“I know that song,” he cried. “I can sing it too!”He leaped up and started singing along with Seal.But Walrus couldn’t sing! He sound ed terrible. In fact, he sounded like a rusty old bucket.Seal stopped singing and burst into floods of tears.“Walrus has RUINED my song,” she wailed.Wale was last. He was pretty certain that Walrus could not ruin his act.Whale leaped high out of the water. Then he fell back with an enormous splash!Walrus watched. He wished that he could dive like that. His flippers began to twitch, and his whiskers bristled with excitement. He tried and tried his very best not to join in.But then he had a brilliant idea.“I’ll hold my nose when I dive,” he thought. “Then the water won’t go up it!”Walrus just couldn’t stop himself. He had to join in.“Everybody, look at me!” he cried, as he leaped into the water. “I can dive too!”But just at that moment, Whale was getting ready to spout a big jet of water.WHOOSH!Whale spouted Walrus high into the air!Everyone was watching Walrus now. They clapped and cheered as Walrus landed back in the sea with a SPLOSH!Whale was furious. “You are a meddling, incompetent BUFFOON!” he roared. “You have RUINED my act. Now GET OUT OF MY SIGHT!”Whale was pretty scary when he was angry. Walrus turned tail and fled. He hid behind a snowdrift, feeling sad and very sorry.4The show will go on!The show was over. Fox and Polar Bear and Seal and Whale stood in a line, blushing and wishing that Walrus had not ruined everything.But everyone was cheering like mad.“Well done, Polar Bear, well done, Seal! Well done, Fox and Whale!” they shouted. “But where’s the clown? Why isn’t he here? Where’s Walrus?”Behind is snowdrift, Walrus heard the cheers. Were they really cheering for him, too?Yes! They were!He shuffled up to Fox and Polar Bear and Seal And Whale.“I’m very sorry,” he said.“So you should be,” said Fox.“At least everyone thought you were part of the show,” said Polar Bear.“I suppose,” said Seal, “if Walrus was really part of our next show, it couldn’t be any worse.”Walrus was overjoyed. “Me?” he cried. “Truly? Can I be part of the show? Can I join in next time?”“Yes,” said Whale. “It will bea lot safer that way. You can be the clown. As long as you do it properly.”Walrus practiced hard and became a very good clown indeed. Now he is so good that Fox, Polar Bear, Seal and Whale are glad he is taking part.Sometimes, when Walrus is clowning around, they really just can’t stop themselves. They have to join in too!2 第二篇Noisy Neighbours1Mr FlinchIn a grim, grey house in a grim, grey town lived an unhappy man.It was not his grey house that made Mr Flinch unhappy. It was not that he was poor, because he was not. Mr Flinch was a miser. He never gave away a penny. ( He never gave away a smile either. ) He was a mean and miserable man.Mr Flinch was miserable because of his neighbours.On one side of Mr Flinch’s grim, grey house stood a jolly red one. It belonged to Carl Clutch who mended cars.Carl loved cars – and motorbikes and vans and lorries. Every morning, Mr Flinch woke up to hear hammers banging, spanners clanging and engines revving. The whole street shook with the noise.On the other side, in a bright blue house, lived a music teacher called Poppy Plink. Each morning, Poppy sat down and played grand tunes on her grand piano. After breakfast, her students started to arrive.Violins screeched, drums thundered and bassoons bellowed. Mr Flinch shut his window, but the noise still came through the wall. Brum – brum, tootle – toot, bang! His whole house shook and shivered.He put his fingers in his ears.He rapped on the wall … but his neighbours did not hear.They were far too happy. They were mending cars and making music, and they loved their work.Brum – brum, tootle – toot, bang!Mr Flinch rap rapped until he made holes in his wallpaper. It did no good.Mr Flinch locked himself in a cupboard. He wound old towels round his head.He wrote angry letters, but tore them all up. ‘ Stamps cost far too much money!’ he said.Even in bed, he wore a hat to keep out the noise.But the cars still revved and the music still jangled.Mr Flinch was the grey filling in a noise sandwich.‘This can’t go on,’ Flinch thought to himself. He even shouted it out loud: 2Nasty TricksMr Flinch went next door to Carl’s house. Carl was mending cars. It was ea sy to sneak into his kitchen and put a dead rat in the fridge.‘That will get rid of him!’ said Flinch, and smiled a nasty smile. ‘Nobody wants to live in a house with rats!’At midnight, Mr Flinch climbed on to his roof and – carefully, carefully – crawled across the tiles. He put his head down Poppy’s chimney and gave a long, loud, ‘Hooowooowoooo!’‘That will get ride of her,’ he said with a grim grin. ‘Nobody wants to live in a house with ghosts!’Then he climbed back into bed.Next morning, Mr Flinch woke to a HUGE noise. Cars and lorries were stopping outside. He looked out of his window.Carl was sitting outside in the rood, with a table, a kettle, a loaf of bread and a bottle oftomato sauce.Carl called to Mr Flinch, ‘Can’t use my kitch en today! Rays, urgh! My mum is cleaning up. She told me to eat my breakfast outside. That’s how I got this great idea! Take – away breakfast! Drivers can stop here and buy breakfast.’Just then, Poppy Plink came running out of her blue front door. ‘Oh, Mr Flinch! Oh, Carl! Guess what happened last night!’‘I give up,’ said Mr Flinch, with a sumg smirk. ‘Do tell.’Poppy beamed with joy. ‘Last night, angles sang down my chimney! They did, I promise!’ She frowned. ‘But the music wasn’t very good! I think they want some new songs to sing! I’m sure they want me to write them, and I shall! Oh I shall!’She did.Poppy still had to teach music all day.But at night she wrote angle music. She made it nice and loud, with lots of cymbals and trumpets.It was all too much for Mr Flinch.3Mr Flinch has a PlanMr Flinch went next door to Carl’s house.He showed Carl a fistful of money. ‘The day you move house, all this is yours!’ he said.‘Anything you say, chief,’ said Carl, wiping his dirty hands o n a rag.‘As long as I can mend cars, I’ll be happy anywhere.’ Carl went on, ‘I’ll move out as soon as I can sell the house!’Next, Mr Flinch went to Poppy’s house and offered her a hatful of money. ‘The day you move house, all this is yours!’ he said.‘Of course! If that is what you want, dear heart! Cried Poppy.She had never seen so much money in her life. ‘As long as I have my music, I can be happy anywhere! I will move out just as soon as I can sell my little house!’Mr Flinch went home a happy man – well, as happy as a man like Mr Flinch can ever be.He felt in his empty pockets and gulped. ‘All that money gone! Ah, but soon those noisy neighbours will be gone, too!’In a few days, Mr Flinch’s neighbours had sold up their houses.Now, at last, he would have peace and quiet – nothing but the noise of mice scratching in the empty cellar.4 Moving DayMr Flinch watched as Poppy Plink moved out. Bo-jangle went the piano as she pushed and bumped it down the steps.‘Going already are you, you pest?’ he mutted. ‘I pity the person who has to live next door to you!’Seeing him, Poppy waved up at the window.‘Such luck, Mr Flinch!’ she called. ‘Fancy! A few days ago, I met someone who wants to move house too! We agreed to swap houses!’Just then, Carl came out of his front door carrying two heavy tool boxes. He saw Poppy struggling with a harp and went to help her. ‘All set, Poppy? he said.‘All set, Carl! Isn’t this fun!’ She replied.Then Carl moved into Poppy’s bright house and Poppy moved into Carl’s jolly red one.They helped each other to carry the big things, like tables and sofas.Then Carl had a house-warming party. He and Poppy sang, because they were so happy: ‘There’s no place like home!’Mr Flinch heard it right thr ough the wall of his house … even inside his cupboard, evenwith a towel round his head.3 第三篇Princess Pip’s Holiday1 Ready to goEveryone in Princess Pip’s castle was very busy. The King was polishing his money, the Queen was choosing sun hats, and the maids were running around with piles of vests.“ Can I take Dobbin on holiday?”asked Princess Pip.“I’m afraid there won’t be room for a pony on the coach ,”said the Queen.“Oh, ”said the Princess Pip. “Can Amanda and Bert come,then?”“There ‘s no room for snakes,”said the King, “not even pet ones.”Princess Pip scowled . “This holiday is going to be BORING,” she said.They went on holiday in their best gold coach.“Wave to all the people, dear,” said the Queen.Princess Pip folded her ar ms . “ I ‘m on holiday,” she said. “Are we nearly there yet?”“We won’t be there for a long time,” said the Queen firmly .It did take a long time to get to the seaside . The coach got very hot, and Princess Pip didn’t feel very well.“Here we are,at last!” said the King happily.“But it’s a castle!” said Princess Pip. “Just like home.It’s BORING.”2 Just like homeThere was a girl waiting by the castle door.“This is Daisy,”said the Queen. “She is going to look after you,Pip.”Daisy showed Princess Pip her room.“I don’t want a four-poster bed!” said Princess Pip. “That’s just like home.”“You can sleep on my straw mattress , then,” said Daisy. “ I’ll have the bed.”“Oh, all right.”said Princess Pip.That evening there was a banquet and it went on for hours.“More sprouts?”asked the King happily.This is BORING,”said the Princess Pip.“Nonsense(胡说),dear,”said the Queen. “It can’t be boring. We’re on holiday!”“ I WANT TO GO HOME!” said Princess Pip, the next day. She had been walking round the castle walls all morning and she hadn’t found anything to do.“But we’re having a wonderful time,” said the Queen,from her sun chair.“Just look at the way my money shines in the sun,” said the King. “Wonderful!”“ But it’s BORING!” said Princess Pip.“Why don’t you go and talk to Daisy?” suggested the Queen.Princess Pip stomped off.“That does it,” she said to Daisy. “I WANT TO GO HOME!”3 The road home“If you stayed here a bit longer,you might start liking the seaside,” said Daisy.But Princess Pip wasn’t listening. She was putting all her important things in her suitcase.“I think we’ll have to take some things out,”said Daisy.Daisy found them both backpacks, and they set out for home.Princess Pip and Daisy went across the drawbridge and along the road.It was very hot.“Let’s have a nice,cool snack,”said Daisy.So they got some fish sticks from a stall.“These aren’t bad,” admitted Princess Pip.“They taste best by the seaside,” said Daisy. “ I’ll sh ow you where the fish come from, if you like.”They went down some stone steps to a place where the sea swished backwards and forwards and the ground looked as if it was made of gold.“Look in these pools,” said Daisy.The fish were hard to catch.”You could take your stockings off,” said Daisy, “and use them for nets.”It was nice without shoes and stockings on. It was even nicer once Princess Pip had taken off her coat and crown.The fish looked very cross at being caught,so Princess Pip let them go.“It’s not too bad here,” said Princess Pip,at last. “ I want to stay here all the time.”“Let’s build a sandcastle, then,” said Daisy.“A sand HOUSE,” said Princess Pip.It was hard work, but they built a huge house, with a moat all around.Soon the sea came in and filled the moat.“That’s just right.”said Princess Pip. “Make it stop coming in now,Daisy.”But the sea kept on coming in............ and soon it had washed their house FLAT.“ We built our house too close to the sea,”said Daisy, sadly.“STUPID SEA!”shouted Princess Pip. “STUPID SEASIDE! I WANT TO GO HOME!”4 Riding the dragonPrincess Pip and Daisy put on their shoes and picked up their backpacks.“I’m tired,”said Princess Pip, very soon. “ I want to ride Dobbin. Are we nearly home, yet?”“Why don’t you ride one of the horses on that merry-go-round?” suggested Daisy.“Oh, no,”said Princess Pip. “ I’m going to ride that dragon.”The dragon went very fast, and there was lots of exciting music--but then it all stopped. Everyone got off.“But....we’re still here!” said Princess Pip, crossly, as she got off ,too.“At least it wasn’t boring,” said Daisy.“I WANT TO GO HOME!” shouted Princess Pip.“At least it was fun,” said Daisy. “Everything is fun here because it’s a FUN-fair.”Princess Pip sniffed. “ What’s fun about it?” she asked.“I’ll show you,” said Daisy.They went down the roller coaster.Then they went UP and UP and ....DOWN again.“AARRRRGH!” yelled Princess Pip and Daisy.“Let’s go on it again,” said Princess Pip.“ Tomorrow, perhaps,” said Daisy, who had gone very pale.“BUT I WANT...” began Princess Pip.“Hello!” said a voice.It was the King. The Queen was with him.“Where’s Princess Pip?” the King asked Daisy.“Here!” said Princess Pip.The King and the Queen stared at her.“You can’t be Pip!” the Queen gasped. “You’re all dirty,and you have no stockings!”“But I am!” said Princess Pip, and put on her crown to prove it. “Look! It’s me, and I’vefound a place w here the ground is made of gold!Come and see.”Daisy and Princess Pip showed them the beach.“ Good heavens!”said the King. “How wonderful! It’s just the color of money.”“What a perfect place for my sun chair,”said the Queen.The beach was a perfect place for picnics and games, and races, too. Everyone loved it.Then one day the King said: “ What a pity we have to go home tomorrow.”Princess Pip scowled, and she said...“I don’t want to go home!!!”4 第四篇Oh, otto!Something importantThe children in Class Four were busy workingThen their teacher, Miss Underwood, said: ‘I have something very important to tell you.’She smiled and said: ‘A new boy is coming to our class. His name is Otto and he comes from far, far away. In fact, he comes from ou ter space…’( this is Otto’s first day at earth school. Here he is…)The door opened and a boy came in. he looked just like the other children-but he was a different colour. he was green.Miss Underwood told Otto to sit with Jo and Charlie and Josh. Then she looked at Jo and added, ‘I want you to take care of our new boy and give him a hand if he needs it.’‘please, Miss,’ said Otto. ‘I’m not NEW. I’m seven and a half. And I don’t already. Look!’‘Oh, Otto!’ Miss Underwood smiled. ‘just sit down and be a dear.’Otto sat down.Then he said, ‘I don’t think I can be a deer…but I can quack like a duck.’He flapped his arms, like wings, and went: ‘Quack! Quack! Quack!’Charlie joined in: ‘Quack! QUACK! QUACK!’Miss Underwood smiled at Otto. ‘No quacking n class!’ she said.Then she frowned at Charlie. ‘Charlie!’ she said. ‘you know better than that! Get on with your work.’‘It’s not fair!’ Charlie grumbled. ‘I get into trouble and that new boy doesn’t!’That’s when Charlie decided he didn’t like Otto. He didn’t li ke him one bit.Charlie is crossOtto made a lot of mistakes.Charlie leaned back on his chair. Otto tried to do the same thing. But he fell down……and so did all the paints.Now Charlie was green too-and he wasn’t happy about it.Charlie got crosser and crosser and crosser.At playtime, when Otto was in the playground, Charlie decided to scare him.‘If you stand there, you’ll get eaten by a bear,’ said Charlie.‘A bear! Where?’ Otto screamed.Charlie goggled. ‘we keep the bear in the head’s office. All Earth schools have a bear,’ he went on. ‘sometimes the bear gets out…and sometimes it’s hungry!’Otto looked very scared.Treasure HuntThat afternoon the class was having a Treasure Hunt. All the children were looking forward to it.Miss Underwood gave each pair of children the same clue.‘I want you to work in a pair with Otto,’ she said to Jo.‘Work in a pear?’ said Otto ‘How? It will have to be a big pear. Not too juicy. We could all get sticky.’Jo laughed. ‘Oh, Otto! You don’t understand anything! ’The Treasure Hunt began.Charlie worked with Josh. Jo worked with Otto.This was the clue that they had to follow:( start at the classroom door.Then walk along.Don’t go right.Then you won’t go wrong.)‘What does that mean?’ said Charlie.‘I don’t know,’said Josh. ‘But when Miss Underwood hid the treasure last time, it was in the playground.’‘Let’s go there!’ Charlie said to Josh. ‘Quick! We’ll be first.’Otto jumped up to follow them-but Charlie had a plan. He stuck out his foot and tripped Otto up.‘Enjoy your trip!’ Charlie laughed, and ran off with Josh.Jo helped Otto up.All the other children ran out of the classroom and followed Charlie and Josh. They turned right, towards the playground.Jo sighed. ‘Now we’re going to be last.’‘We won’t be last,’ said Otto, ‘because they’re all going the wrong way. Look at the clue.’(Start at the classroom door.Then walk along.Don’t go right.Then you won’t go wrong.Otto pointed at the clue. ‘it means we start here-at the classroom door and we don’t turn RIGHT-because that would be wrong. We have to turn LEFT.’They set off in the other direction to the rest of the children.Charlie and Josh were looking for treasure in the playground and they were getting fed up.‘there’s nothing here,’ said Charlie. ‘Let’s look inside the school.’They went back into the school hall, past the head’s office and that’s when they saw it…‘there IS a bear!’ Charlie said. ‘there really is!’They ran screaming back to their classroom.‘Help! Help! We’ve seen a bear.’Oh, OttoJo and Otto had turned left and walked along the corridor.‘Look!’ said Otto.There was an arrow and it was pointing to a plant pot.Jo picked up the pot and found a map.There was another clue on the map.(clue number2Follow this map if you want to do well.Just look in the place where you find a spell.)Jo and Otto followed the map to the school library.Jo read out the clue again:Follow this map if you want to do well.Just look in the place where you find a spell.‘I understand!’ said Otto. ‘look-there’s a pile of spelling books. That’s where we’ll find a “spell!”’‘You’ve got it, Otto!’ said Jo.Behind the pile of spelling books, there was a box of golden coins. ‘Yum!’ said Jo. ‘It’s chocolate money!’Back in the classroom, Jo and Otto shared out the treasure chocolate.‘But what’s the matter with Josh and Charlie?’ asked Otto.Some of the other children laughed.‘Charlie and Josh thought they saw a bear!’‘A bear!’ said Otto. ‘Jo told me you were making up that story to scare me.’Charlie looked ashamed. ‘It wasn’t really a bear,’ he said. ‘It was the head’s big new coat hanging on the door…’‘But it LOOKED like a bear,’ said Josh.Charlie and Josh went bright red.‘Don’t worry,’ said Otto. ‘Everyone makes mistakes. Have a chocolate.’‘I’m sorry I made fun of you,’ said Charlie.Charlie looked so sad that Miss Underwood felt sorry for him.‘We’ll forgive you, Charlie,’ she said. ‘we all have bad days.’She smiled. ‘You and Josh seem to have lost your heads, today!’‘Oh!’ said Otto. ‘Shall I look for their heads, Miss? I’m good at finding things!’5 第五篇Captain Comet AND THE Purple Planet1 Spanner is boredIt was a quiet morning at Stardust Space Station.Captain Stella was checking the space shuttle.Captain Comet was watering the plants and Spanner the robot was bored.‘Can I sit at the control desk?’he asked.‘All right,’said Captain Comet,‘But don’t touch anything and don’t press that red button.’Spanner sat down at the desk and looked at all the buttons.There were buttons to open all the space station doors and buttons to turn on all the lights.There was even a button to flush all the toilets!There was also a big red button,labelled‘Gravity’.Spanner was not sure what ‘Gravity’was.‘I’ll press it very quickly,’said Spanner,‘to see what it does.’He pressed the red button.Captain Comet was watering the plants when he had a strange feeling.He was floating above the floor!The plant pots were all floating,too.He guessed what had happened.‘Spanner!he shouted ,‘I told you not to touch that red button!’Spanner saw that gravity was what made things stay on the floor.There was no gravity in space,so the space station made its own..Spanner pressed the red button to make the gravity come back on again-and all the potplants fell to the floor.Comet fell to the floor beside them.‘SPANNER!’Comet groaned.2It must be a plantSpanner was cleaning up the mess for the rest of the morning.When he turned the cleaner off,everyone heard a beeping noise.The noise was coming from the space scanner.Everyone stopped what they were doing and came to look.‘The scanner has found something,’said Comet.He pointed to a flashing dot that was moving across the scanner screen.‘I wonder what it is ?’said Captain Stella.‘Is it an asteroid?’asked Spanner.‘An asteroid is a lump of rock that floats in space.’‘I know that!’said Captain Comet.‘Anyway ,it’s too big to be an asteroid,’‘Then it must be a planet,’Spanner said.‘Where has it come from?’asked Comet,’And why is it moving so fast?’‘You’d better go and have a look,’said Captain Stella.Comet and Spanner set off in the space shuttle to look for the new planet.Spanner was very excited.‘I’ve never found a new planet before,’he said .‘What shall we call it ?’‘Let’s find it first ,’said Comet.But Spanner wasn’t listening.‘I’m going to call it Planet Spanner,’he said.Spanner made a humming noise and a flag came out of a slot in his chest.‘What are you doing?’asked Comet.‘I’ve made a flag to put on Planet Spanner.Then everyone will know that we were the first to find it,’Spanner explained.He showed Comet the flag.It was bright red with two spanners on it.Comet had to smile.‘Very nice,’he said.3On the Purple PlanetThe planet looked very strange.It was purple and covered in huge spikes.Comet landed the shuttle carefully on the planet.Then he got out to have a look around.Spanner stayed in the shuttle,making a flagpole for his flag.Spanner found a metal rod.He fastened the flag to one end of the rod and put the other end into a hole in his chest.There was a noise like an electric pencil sharpener.When he took the rod out again,it had a nice sharp point.Comet was looking at one of the giant purple spikes.It felt soft and warm.‘That’s very odd,’thought Comet.‘This spike feels like it’s alive.’Just then Spanner arrived with his new flagpole.‘I name this planet-Planet Spanner!’he said proudly.‘NO!STOP!’Comet yelled.But before Comet could stop him,Spanner hammered the sharp flagpole into the ground.There was a huge roar.‘What was that?’asked Spanner.‘Quick,back to the shuttle!’shouted Comet,as the ground began to shake.They strapped themselves into their seats and Comet blasted off.Spanner looked at the screen.The planet’s surface was spinning around.Then the opening of a big,dark cave came into view.Around the outside of the opening were large,jagged rocks.‘Look!’said Spanner.‘They’re like giant teeth!’Comet stared at the screen.‘That’s because they ARE giant teeth!’he said ,as two huge,angry eyes came into view.‘It’s not a planet…’said Comet,’…It’s a SPACE MONSTER!’gasped Spanner.4Space Chase‘Why is it so angry with us ?’cried Spanner.‘You’ve just hammered a big sharp flagpole into its backside,’explained Captain Comet.The huge teeth snapped shut behind them.‘It wants to eat us!’wailed Spanner.’We’ve got to get away!’‘That’s what I’m trying to do !’said Comet.’But it’s too fast!’Comet fired the shuttle’s jets.Then h e tried to make a sharp turn,as the monster zoomed towards them..‘What are we going to do ?’cried Spanner.Just then,Captain Stella’s face appeared on the screen.She had been watching them on the space scanner.Captain Comet tried to make another sharp turn.The space monster was getting closer and closer.‘Are you all right?’Captain Stella asked.’What’s going on?’‘WE’RE GOING TO BE EATEN!’wailed Spanner,’BY A PRICKLY PURPLE SPACE MONSTER THE SIZE OF A PLANET!’‘Apart from that,everything ‘s fine,’said Comet,making the shuttle dive to dodge the giant teeth.‘Can I help ?’asked Captain Stella.‘No,’said Comet,‘You’re too far away. Is there anyone closer?’Stella looked at the space map and shook her head.‘No,there are no space stations o r planets-only asteroids,’she said.‘Asteroids!’Comet said.‘Tell me where they are .I’ve got an idea!’5Into the AsteroidsThe space shuttle zoomed towards the asteroids.Spanner and Comet had never been so close to the asteroids before.Some of the asteroids were as big as office blocks.‘What are you doing?’cried Spanner, as Comet flew through a narrow gap between two giant asteroids,‘If you hit one of them at this speed, we’ll be smashed to bits!’‘It’s the only way to get away from the monster,’explained Comet.‘The gaps are so narrow, it can’t follow us .’Comet was right.The space monster stopped chasing them. Then it flew up to an asteroid-and took a big bite out of it .Comet and Spanner watched as the monster chomped its way happily through two or three asteroids.‘It eats asteroids!’ Spanner said.‘I’m glad it didn’t eat US!’Comet smiled.‘We didn’t find a new planet after all,’grumbled Spanner,on the way back to the space station.‘No,’said Comet.’But we did find a new kind of space monster.’‘That’s true,’said Spanner.’But how will anyone know that we were the first to find it ?’Captain Comet took one last look at the purple monster ane smiled.‘Oh,they’ll know. After all , it does have YOUR FLAG sticking out of its bottom!’he said.。
新版典范英语7全文之欧阳德创编
新版典范英语71第一篇Walrus Joins In1 What will Walrus do?Everyone at the North Pole was very excited. There was going to be a show and ANYONE could be in it.‘I will do skating,’ said Arctic Fox. ‘I’m good at that!’‘I’ll do tumbling,’ said Polar Bear. ‘No one tumbles quite like me!’‘I’ll do singing,’ said Seal. ‘Everyone says I have a very fine voice!’‘Then I’ll do diving,’ said Whale. ‘I won a prize for diving at school, you know!’They all looked at Walrus. ‘What will YO U do?’ they asked.But Walrus was not good at anything.He wasn’t good at skating, and he wasn’t good at tumbling.He was terrible at singing, and when he tried to dive, he always got water up his nose.He sat and chewed his whiskers sadly.‘Never mind,’ said Arctic Fox. ‘You can watch us.’Arctic Fox and Polar Bear and Seal and Whale practised hard for the big show.Walrus hid behind a snowdrift and watched,and chewed his whiskers.He wished he was good at something.2 The big nightAt last, the big night arrived. Everyone sat down and waited for the show to begin. Walrus sat in the front row. He was very excited.Fox came onto the ice and bowed. Everyone cheered.Then Fox began to skate. Fox skated forwards and backwards and sideways. She skated in perfect circles and figures of eight. She was elegant and amazing!Walrus watched and he loved what he saw. Fox made it all look so easy.Walrus was sure that if he really tried he could skate just like Fox.He couldn’t stop himself. H e just had to leap onto the ice and join in with Fox. “I can skate,” he cried. “Look at me!”But Walrus couldn’t skate at all. He could only trip up and fall over.He bumped into Fox, and Fox went flat on her face. FLOMP!Fox was very upset. “Walrus has RUINED my act,” she wailed.Next, it was Polar Bear’s turn. He rolled out across the ice like a big, white snowball. Everyone clapped wildly.Then Polar Bear began to tumble. He did jumps and spins and somersaults, and stood on his head.Walrus watched and he loved what he saw. Polar Bear made it all look such fun. Walrus was sure that this time, if he really tried, he could tumble just like Polar Bear.All of a sudden, Walrus just couldn’t stop himself, and he leaped onto the ice.“I can tumble too,” he cried. “Look at me!”But Walrus couldn’t tumble at all. He could only trip up and fall over. He tripped up Polar Bear, who came down with a WALLOP!Of course, Polar Bear was pretty angry. “Walrus has RUINED my act,” he wailed.3 From bad to worseIt was Seal’s turn next. She gave Walrus a don’t-you-dare stare, and then she started to sing:“O, how many heart rejoices when I see the Northern Lights.My ear is filled with voices sweetly singing in the night!”Walrus listened. What a beautiful song! Surely if he really tried, he could sing as beautifully as Seal? Oh, dear. Walrus just couldn’t stop himself again.“I know that song,” he cried. “I can sing it too!”He leaped up and started singing along with Seal.But Walrus couldn’t sing! He sounded terrible. In fact, he sounded like a rusty oldbucket.Seal stopped singing and burst into floods of tears.“Walrus has RUINED my song,” she wailed.Wale was last. He was pretty certain that Walrus could not ruin his act.Whale leaped high out of the water. Then he fell back with an enormous splash!Walrus watched. He wished that he could dive like that. His flippers began to twitch, and his whiskers bristled with excitement. He tried and tried his very best not to join in.But then he had a brilliant idea.“I’ll hold my nose when I dive,” he thought. “Then the water won’t go up it!”Walrus just couldn’t stop himself. He had to join in.“Everybody, look at me!” he cried, as he leaped into the water. “I can dive too!”But just at that moment, Whale was getting ready to spout a big jet of water.WHOOSH!Whale spouted Walrus high into the air!Everyone was watching Walrus now. They clapped and cheered as Walrus landed back in the sea with a SPLOSH!Whale was furious. “You are a meddling, incompetent BUFFOON!” he roared. “You have RUINED my act. Now GET OUT OF MY SIGHT!”Whale was pretty scary when he was angry. Walrus turned tail and fled. He hid behind asnowdrift, feeling sad and very sorry.4 The show will go on!The show was over. Fox and Polar Bear and Seal and Whale stood in a line, blushing and wishing that Walrus had not ruined everything.But everyone was cheering like mad.“Well done, Polar Bear, well done, Seal! Well done, Fox and Whale!” they shouted. “But where’s the clown? Why isn’t he here? Where’s Walrus?”Behind is snowdrift, Walrus heard the cheers. Were they really cheering for him, too?Yes! They were!He shuffled up to Fox and Polar Bear and Seal And Whale.“I’m very sorry,” he sai d.“So you should be,” said Fox.“At least everyone thought you were part of the show,” said Polar Bear.“I suppose,” said Seal, “if Walrus was really part of our next show, it couldn’t be any worse.”Walrus was overjoyed. “Me?” he cried. “Truly? C an I be part of the show? Can I join in next time?”“Yes,” said Whale. “It will bea lot safer that way. You can be the clown. As long as you do it properly.”Walrus practiced hard and became a very good clown indeed. Now he is so good that Fox, Polar Bear, Seal and Whale are glad he is takingpart.Sometimes, when Walrus is clowning around, they really just can’t stop themselves. They have to join in too!2第二篇Noisy Neighbours1 Mr FlinchIn a grim, grey house in a grim, grey town lived an unhappy man.It was not his grey house that made Mr Flinch unhappy. It was not that he was poor, because he was not. Mr Flinch was a miser. He never gave away a penny. ( He never gave away a smile either. ) He was a mean and miserable man.Mr Flinch was miserable because of his neighbours.On one side of Mr Flinch’s grim, grey house stood a jolly red one. It belonged to Carl Clutch who mended cars.Carl loved cars – and motorbikes and vans and lorries. Every morning, Mr Flinch woke up to hear hammers banging, spanners clanging and engines revving. The whole street shook with the noise.On the other side, in a bright blue house, lived a music teacher called Poppy Plink. Each morning, Poppy sat down and played grand tunes on her grand piano. After breakfast, her students started to arrive.Violins screeched, drums thundered and bassoons bellowed. Mr Flinch shut his window,but the noise still came through the wall. Brum –brum, tootle – toot, bang! His whole house shook and shivered.He put his fingers in his ears.He rapped on the wall … but his neighbours did not hear.They were far too happy. They were mending cars and making music, and they loved their work.Brum – brum, tootle – toot, bang!Mr Flinch rap rapped until he made holes in his wallpaper. It did no good.Mr Flinch locked himself in a cupboard. He wound old towels round his head.He wrote angry letters, but tore them all up. ‘ Stamps cost far too much money!’ he said.Even in bed, he wore a hat to keep out the noise.But the cars still revved and the music still jangled.Mr Flinch was the grey filling in a noise sandwich.‘This can’t go on,’ Flinch thought to himself. He even shouted it out loud:2 Nasty TricksMr Flinch went next door to Carl’s house. Carl was mending cars. It was easy to sneak into his kitchen and put a dead rat in the fridge.‘That will get rid of him!’ said Flinch, and smiled a nasty smile. ‘Nobody wants to live in a house with rats!’At midnight, Mr Flinch climbed on to his roof and –carefully, carefully –crawled across the tiles. He put his head down Poppy’s chimney and gave a long, loud, ‘Hooowooowoooo!’‘That will get ride of her,’ he said with a grim grin. ‘Nobody wants to live in a house with ghosts!’Then he climbed back into bed.Next morning, Mr Flinch woke to a HUGE noise. Cars and lorries were stopping outside. He looked out of his window.Carl was sitting outside in the rood, with a table, a kettle, a loaf of bread and a bottle of tomato sauce.Carl called to Mr Flinch, ‘Can’t use my kitchen today! Rays, urgh! My mum is cleaning up. She told me to eat my breakfast outside. That’s how I got this great idea! Take –away breakfast! Drivers can stop here and buy breakfast.’Just then, Poppy Plink came running out of her blue fro nt door. ‘Oh, Mr Flinch! Oh, Carl! Guess what happened last night!’‘I give up,’ said Mr Flinch, with a sumg smirk. ‘Do tell.’Poppy beamed with joy. ‘Last night, angles sang down my chimney! They did, I promise!’ She frowned. ‘But the music wasn’t ver y good!I think they want some new songs to sing! I’m sure they want me to write them, and I shall! Oh I shall!’She did.Poppy still had to teach music all day.But at night she wrote angle music. She made it nice and loud, with lots of cymbals and trumpets.It was all too much for Mr Flinch.3 Mr Flinch has a PlanMr Flinch went next door to Carl’s house.He showed Carl a fistful of money. ‘The day you move house, all this is yours!’ he said.‘Anything you say, chief,’ said Carl, wiping his dirty hands on a rag.‘As long as I can mend cars, I’ll be happy anywhere.’ Carl went on, ‘I’ll move out as soon as I can sell the house!’Next, Mr Flinch went to Poppy’s house and offered her a hatful of money. ‘The day you move house, all this is yo urs!’ he said.‘Of course! If that is what you want, dear heart! Cried Poppy.She had never seen so much money in her life. ‘As long as I have my music, I can be happy anywhere! I will move out just as soon as I can sell my little house!’Mr Flinch went home a happy man –well, as happy as a man like Mr Flinch can ever be.He felt in his empty pockets and gulped. ‘All that money gone! Ah, but soon those noisy neighbours will be gone, too!’In a few days, Mr Flinch’s neighbours had sold up their houses.Now, at last, he would have peace and quiet – nothing but the noise of mice scratching in the empty cellar.4 Moving DayMr Flinch watched as Poppy Plink moved out. Bo-jangle went the piano as she pushed and bumped it down the steps.‘Going already are you, you pest?’ he mutted. ‘I pity the person who has to live next door to you!’Seeing him, Poppy waved up at the window.‘Such luck, Mr Flinch!’ she called. ‘Fancy!A few days ago, I met someone who wants to move house too! We agreed to sw ap houses!’Just then, Carl came out of his front door carrying two heavy tool boxes. He saw Poppy struggling with a harp and went to help her. ‘All set, Poppy? he said.‘All set, Carl! Isn’t this fun!’ She replied.Then Carl moved into Poppy’s brigh t house and Poppy moved into Carl’s jolly red one.They helped each other to carry the big things, like tables and sofas.Then Carl had a house-warming party. He and Poppy sang, because they were so happy: ‘There’s no place like home!’Mr Flinch heard it right through the wall of his house … even inside his cupboard, even with a towel round his head.3第三篇Princess Pip’s Holiday1 Ready to goEveryone in Princess Pip’s castle was very busy. The King was polishing his money, the Queen was choosing sun hats, and the maids were running around with piles of vests.“ Can I take Dobbin on holiday?”asked Princess Pip.“I’m afraid there won’t be room for a pony on the coach ,”said the Queen.“Oh, ”said the Princess Pip. “Can Amanda and Bert come,then?”“There ‘s no room for snakes,”said the King, “not even pet ones.”Princess Pip scowled . “This holiday is going to be BORING,” she said.They went on holiday in their best gold coach.“Wave to all the people, dear,” said the Queen.Princess Pip f olded her arms .“ I ‘m on holiday,” she said. “Are we nearly there yet?”“We won’t be there for a long time,” said the Queen firmly .It did take a long time to get to the seaside . The coach got very hot, and Princess Pip didn’t feel very well.“Here we are,at last!” said the King happily.“But it’s a castle!” said Princess Pip. “Just like home.It’s BORING.”2 Just like homeThere was a girl waiting by the castle door.“This is Daisy,”said the Queen. “She is going to look after you,Pip.”Daisy showed Princess Pip her room.“I don’t want a four-poster bed!” said Princess Pip. “That’s just like home.”“You can sleep on my straw mattress , then,” said Daisy. “ I’ll have the bed.”“Oh, all right.”said Princess Pip.That evening there was a banquet and it went on for hours.“More sprouts?”asked the King happily.This is BORING,”said the Princess Pip.“Nonsense(胡说),dear,”said the Queen. “It can’t be boring. We’re on holiday!”“ I WANT TO GO HOME!” said Princess Pip, the next day. She had been walking round the castle walls all morning and she hadn’t found anything to do.“But we’re having a wonderful time,” said the Queen,from her sun chair.“Just look at the way my money shines in the sun,” said the King. “Wonderful!”“ But it’s BORING!” said Princess Pip.“Why don’t you go and talk to Daisy?” suggested the Queen.Princess Pip stomped off.“That does it,” she said to Daisy. “I WANT TO GO HOME!”3 The road home“If you stayed here a bit longer,you might start liking th e seaside,” said Daisy.But Princess Pip wasn’t listening. She was putting all her important things in her suitcase.“I think we’ll have to take some things out,”said Daisy.Daisy found them both backpacks, and they set out for home.Princess Pip and Daisy went across the drawbridge and along the road.It was very hot.“Let’s have a nice,coolsnack,”said Daisy.So they got some fish sticks from a stall.“These aren’t bad,” admitted Princess Pip.“They taste best by the seaside,” said Daisy.“ I’ll show you where the fish come from, if you like.”They went down some stone steps to a place where the sea swished backwards and forwards and the ground looked as if it was made of gold.“Look in these pools,” said Daisy.The fish were hard to catch.”You could take your stockings off,” said Daisy, “and use them for nets.”It was nice without shoes and stockings on. It was even nicer once Princess Pip had taken off her coat and crown.The fish looked very cross at being caught,so Princess Pip let them go.“It’s not too bad here,” said Princess Pip,at last. “ I want to stay here all the time.”“Let’s build a sandcastle, then,” said Daisy.“A sand HOUSE,” said Princess Pip.It was hard work, but they built a huge house, with a moat all around.Soon the sea came in and filled the moat.“That’s just right.”said Princess Pip. “Make it stop coming in now,Daisy.”But the sea kept on coming in............ and soon it had washed their house FLAT.“ We built our house too close to the sea,”said Daisy, sadly.“STUPIDSEA!”shouted Princess Pip. “STUPID SEASIDE! I WANT TO GO HOME!”4 Riding the dragonPrincess Pip and Daisy put on their shoes and picked up their backpacks.“I’m tired,”said Princess Pip, very soon. “ I want to ride Dobbin. Are we nearly home, yet?”“Why don’t you ride one of the horses on that merry-go-round?” suggested Daisy.“Oh, no,”said Princess Pip. “ I’m going to ride that dragon.”The dragon went very fast, and there was lots of exciting music--but then it all stopped. Everyone got off.“But....we’re still here!” said Princess Pip, crossly, as she got off ,too.“At least it wasn’t boring,” said Daisy.“I WANT TO GO HOME!” shouted Princess Pip.“At least it was fun,” said Daisy. “Everything is fun here because it’s a FUN-fair.”Princess Pip sniffed. “ What’s fun about it?” she asked.“I’ll show you,” said Daisy.They went down the roller coaster.Then they went UP and UP and ....DOWN again.“AARRRRGH!” yelled Princess Pip and Daisy.“Let’s go on it again,” said Princess Pip.“ Tomorrow, perhaps,” said Daisy, who had gone very pale.“BUT I WANT...” began Princess Pip.“Hello!” said a voice.It was the King. The Queen was with him.“Where’s Princess Pip?” the King asked Daisy.“Here !” said Princess Pip.The King and the Queen stared at her.“You can’t be Pip!” the Queen gasped. “You’re all dirty,and you have no stockings!”“But I am!” said Princess Pip, and put on her crown to prove it. “Look! It’s me, and I’ve found a place where the ground is made of gold!Come and see.”Daisy and Princess Pip showed them the beach.“ Good heavens!”said the King. “How wonderful! It’s just the color of money.”“What a perfect place for my sun chair,”said the Queen.The beach was a perfect place for picnicsand games, and races, too. Everyone loved it.Then one day the King said: “ What a pity we have to go home tomorrow.”Princess Pip scowled, and she said...“I don’t want to go home!!!”4第四篇Oh, otto!Something importantThe children in Class Four were busy working Then their teacher, Miss Underwood, said: ‘I have something very important to tell you.’She smiled and said: ‘A new boy is coming to our class. His name is Otto and he comes from far, far away. In fact, he comes from outer space…’( this is Otto’s first day at earth school. Here he is…)The door opened and a boy came in. he looked just like the other children-but he was a different colour. he was green.Miss Underwood told Otto to sit with Jo and Charlie and Josh. Then she looked at Jo and added, ‘I want you to take care of our new boy and give him a hand if he needs it.’‘please, Miss,’ said Otto. ‘I’m not NEW. I’m seven and a half. And I don’t already. Look!’‘Oh, Otto!’ Miss Underwood smiled. ‘just sit down and be a dear.’Otto sat down.Then he said, ‘I don’t think I can be a deer…but I can quack like a duck.’He flapped his arms, like wings, and went:‘Quack! Quack! Quack!’Charlie joined in: ‘Quack! QUACK! QUACK!’Miss Underwood smiled at Otto. ‘No quacking n class!’ she said.Then she frowned at Charlie. ‘Charlie!’ she said. ‘you know better than that! Get on with your work.’‘It’s not fair!’ Charlie grumbled. ‘I get into trouble and that new boy doesn’t!’That’s when Charlie decided he didn’t like Otto. He di dn’t like him one bit.Charlie is crossOtto made a lot of mistakes.Charlie leaned back on his chair. Otto tried to do the same thing. But he fell down……and so did all the paints.Now Charlie was green too-and he wasn’t happy about it.Charlie got crosser and crosser and crosser.At playtime, when Otto was in the playground, Charlie decided to scare him.‘If you stand there, you’ll get eaten by a bear,’ said Charlie.‘A bear! Where?’ Otto screamed.Charlie goggled. ‘we keep the bear in the head’s office. All Earth schools have a bear,’ he went on. ‘sometimes the bear gets out…and sometimes it’s hungry!’Otto looked very scared.Treasure HuntThat afternoon the class was having a TreasureHunt. All the children were looking forward to it. Miss Underwood gave each pair of children the same clue.‘I want you to work in a pair with Otto,’ she said to Jo.‘Work in a pear?’ said Otto ‘How? It will have to be a big pear. Not too juicy. We could all get sticky.’Jo laughed. ‘Oh, Otto! You don’t understand anything! ’The Treasure Hunt began.Charlie worked with Josh. Jo worked with Otto. This was the clue that they had to follow:( start at the classroom door.Then walk along.Don’t go right.Then you won’t go wrong.)‘What does that mean?’ said Charlie.‘I don’t know,’ said Josh. ‘But when Miss Underwood hid the treasure last time, it was in the playground.’‘Let’s go there!’ Charlie said to Josh. ‘Quick! We’ll be first.’Otto jumped up to follow them-but Charlie had a plan. He stuck out his foot and tripped Otto up.‘Enjoy your trip!’ Charlie laughed, and ran off with Josh.Jo helped Otto up.All the other children ran out of the classroom and followed Charlie and Josh. They turned right, towards the playground.Jo sighed. ‘Now we’re going to be last.’‘We won’t be last,’ said Otto, ‘because they’re all going the wrong way. Look at the clue.’(Start at the classroom door.Then walk along.Don’t go right.Then you won’t go wrong.Otto pointed at the clue. ‘it means we start here-at the classroom door and we don’t tur n RIGHT-because that would be wrong. We have to turn LEFT.’They set off in the other direction to the rest of the children.Charlie and Josh were looking for treasure in the playground and they were getting fed up.‘there’s nothing here,’ said Charlie. ‘Let’s look inside the school.’They went back into the school hall, past the head’s office and that’s when they saw it…‘there IS a bear!’ Charlie said. ‘there really is!’They ran screaming back to their classroom.‘Help! Help! We’ve seen a bear.’Oh, OttoJo and Otto had turned left and walked along the corridor.‘Look!’ said Otto.There was an arrow and it was pointing to a plant pot.Jo picked up the pot and found a map.There was another clue on the map.(clue number2Follow this map if you want to do well.Just look in the place where you find a spell.)Jo and Otto followed the map to the school library.Jo read out the clue again:Follow this map if you want to do well.Just look in the place where you find a spell.‘I understand!’ said Otto. ‘look-the re’s a pile of spelling books. That’s where we’ll find a “spell!”’‘You’ve got it, Otto!’ said Jo.Behind the pile of spelling books, there was a box of golden coins. ‘Yum!’ said Jo. ‘It’s chocolate money!’Back in the classroom, Jo and Otto shared out the treasure chocolate.‘But what’s the matter with Josh and Charlie?’ asked Otto.Some of the other children laughed.‘Charlie and Josh thought they saw a bear!’‘A bear!’ said Otto. ‘Jo told me you were making up that story to scare me.’Charlie looked asha med. ‘It wasn’t really a bear,’ he said. ‘It was the head’s big new coat hanging on the door…’‘But it LOOKED like a bear,’ said Josh.Charlie and Josh went bright red.‘Don’t worry,’ said Otto. ‘Everyone makes mistakes. Have a chocolate.’‘I’m sorry I made fun of you,’ said Charlie. Charlie looked so sad that Miss Underwood felt sorry for him.‘We’ll forgive you, Charlie,’ she said. ‘we all have bad days.’She smiled. ‘You and Josh seem to have lost your heads, today!’‘Oh!’ said Otto. ‘Shall I look for th eir heads, Miss? I’m good at finding things!’5第五篇Captain Comet AND THE Purple Planet1 Spanner is boredIt was a quiet morning at Stardust Space Station.Captain Stella was checking the space shuttle.Captain Comet was watering the plants and Spanner the robot was bored.‘Can I sit at the control desk?’he asked.‘All right,’said Captain Comet,‘But don’t touch anything and don’t press that red button.’Spanner sat down at the desk and looked at all the buttons.There were buttons to open all the space station doors and buttons to turn on all the lights.There was even a button to flush all the toilets!There was also a big red button,labelled‘Gravity’.Spanner was not sure what ‘Gravity’was.‘I’ll press it very quickly,’saidSpanner,‘to s ee what it does.’He pressed the red button.Captain Comet was watering the plants when he had a strange feeling.He was floating above the floor!The plant pots were all floating,too.He guessed what had happened.‘Spanner!he shouted ,‘I told you not to touch that red button!’Spanner saw that gravity was what made things stay on the floor.There was no gravity in space,so the space station made its own..Spanner pressed the red button to make the gravity come back on again-and all the pot plants fell to the floor.Comet fell to the floor beside them.‘SPANNER!’Comet groaned.2 It must be a plantSpanner was cleaning up the mess for the rest of the morning.When he turned the cleaner off,everyone heard a beeping noise.The noise was coming from the space scanner.Everyone stopped what they were doing and came to look.‘The scanner has found something,’said Comet.He pointed to a flashing dot that was moving across the scanner screen.‘I wonder what it is ?’said Captain Stella.‘Is it an asteroid?’askedSpanner.‘Anasteroid is a lump of rock that floats in space.’‘I know that!’said Captain Comet.‘Anyway ,it’s too big to be an asteroid,’‘Then it must be a planet,’Spanner said.‘Where has it come from?’askedComet,’And why is it moving so fast?’‘You’d better go and have a look,’said Captain Stella.Comet and Spanner set off in the space shuttle to look for the new planet.Spanner was very excited.‘I’ve never found a new planet before,’hesaid .‘What shall we call it ?’‘Let’s find it first ,’said Comet.But Spanner wasn’t listening.‘I’m going to call it Planet Spanner,’he said.Spanner made a humming noise and a flag came out of a slot in his chest.‘What are you doing?’asked Comet.‘I’ve made a flag to put on Planet Spanner.Then everyone will know that we were the first to find it,’Spanner explained.He showed Comet the flag.It was bright red with two spanners on it.Comet had to smile.‘Verynice,’he said.3 On the Purple PlanetThe planet looked very strange.It was purple and covered in huge spikes.Comet landed the shuttle carefully on theplanet.Then he got out to have a look around.Spanner stayed in the shuttle,making a flagpole for his flag.Spanner found a metal rod.He fastened the flag to one end of the rod and put the other end into a hole in his chest.There was a noise like an electric pencil sharpener.When he took the rod out again,it had a nice sharp point.Comet was looking at one of the giant purple spikes.It felt soft and warm.‘That’s very odd,’thoughtComet.‘This spike feels like it’s alive.’Just then Spanner arrived with his new flagpole.‘I name this planet-Planet Spanner!’hesaid proudly.‘NO!STOP!’Comet yelled.But before Comet could stop him,Spanner hammered the sharp flagpole into the ground.There was a huge roar.‘What was that?’asked Spanner.‘Quick,back to the shuttle!’shoutedComet,as the ground began to shake.They strapped themselves into their seats and Comet blasted off.Spanner looked at the sc reen.The planet’s surface was spinning around.Then the opening of a big,dark cave came into view.Around the outside of the opening were large,jagged rocks.‘Look!’saidSpanner.‘They’re like giant teeth!’Comet stared at the screen.‘That’s because they ARE giant teeth!’he said ,as two huge,angry eyes came into view.‘It’s not a planet…’said Comet,’…It’sa SPACE MONSTER!’gasped Spanner.4 Space Chase‘Why is it so angry with us ?’cried Spanner.‘You’ve just hammered a big sharp flagpole int o its backside,’explained Captain Comet.The huge teeth snapped shut behind them.‘It wants to eat us!’wailedSpanner.’We’ve got to get away!’‘That’s what I’m trying to do !’saidComet.’But it’s too fast!’Comet fired the shuttle’s jets.Then he tried to make a sharp turn,as the monster zoomed towards them..‘What are we going to do ?’cried Spanner.Just then,Captain Stella’s face appeared on the screen.She had been watching them on the space scanner.Captain Comet tried to make another sharp turn.The space monster was getting closer and closer.‘Are you all right?’Captain Stellaasked.’What’s going on?’‘WE’RE GOING TO BE EATEN!’wailedSpanner,’BY A PRICKLY PURPLE SPACE MONSTER THE SIZE OF A PLANET!’‘Apart from that,everything ‘s fine,’saidCo met,making the shuttle dive to dodge the giant teeth.‘Can I help ?’asked Captain Stella.‘No,’saidComet,‘You’re too far away. Is there anyone closer?’Stella looked at the space map and shook her head.‘No,there are no space stations or planets-on ly asteroids,’she said.‘Asteroids!’Comet said.‘Tell me where they are .I’ve got an idea!’5 Into the AsteroidsThe space shuttle zoomed towards the asteroids.Spanner and Comet had never been so close to the asteroids before.Some of the asteroids were as big as office blocks.‘What are you doing?’cried Spanner, as Comet flew through a narrow gap between two giant asteroids,‘If you hit one of them at this speed, we’ll be smashed to bits!’‘It’s the only way to get away from the monster,’explainedComet.‘The gaps are so narrow, it can’t follow us .’Comet was right.The space monster stopped。
- 1、下载文档前请自行甄别文档内容的完整性,平台不提供额外的编辑、内容补充、找答案等附加服务。
- 2、"仅部分预览"的文档,不可在线预览部分如存在完整性等问题,可反馈申请退款(可完整预览的文档不适用该条件!)。
- 3、如文档侵犯您的权益,请联系客服反馈,我们会尽快为您处理(人工客服工作时间:9:00-18:30)。
新版典范英语7(旧版6)1 第一篇Walrus Joins In1 What will Walrus do?Everyone at the North Pole was very excited. There was going to be a show and ANYONE could be in it.‘I will do skating,’ said Arctic Fox. ‘I’m good at that!’‘I’ll do tumbling,’ said Polar Bear. ‘No one tumbles quite like me!’‘I’ll do singing,’ said Seal. ‘Everyone says I have a very fine voice!’‘Then I’ll do diving,’ said Whale. ‘I won a prize for diving at school, you know!’They all looked at Walrus. ‘What will YOU do?’ they aske d.But Walrus was not good at anything.He wasn’t good at skating, and he wasn’t good at tumbling.He was terrible at singing, and when he tried to dive, he always got water up his nose.He sat and chewed his whiskers sadly.‘Never mind,’ said Arctic Fox. ‘You can watch us.’Arctic Fox and Polar Bear and Seal and Whale practised hard for the big show.Walrus hid behind a snowdrift and watched, and chewed his whiskers.He wished he was good at something.2 The big nightAt last, the big night arrived. Everyone sat down and waited for the show to begin. Walrus sat in the front row. He was very excited.Fox came onto the ice and bowed. Everyone cheered.Then Fox began to skate. Fox skated forwards and backwards and sideways. She skated in perfect circles and figures of eight. She was elegant and amazing!Walrus watched and he loved what he saw. Fox made it all look so easy.Walrus was sure that if he really tried he could skate just like Fox.He couldn’t stop himself. He just had to le ap onto the ice and join in with Fox. “I can skate,” he cried. “Look at me!”But Walrus couldn’t skate at all. He could only trip up and fall over.He bumped into Fox, and Fox went flat on her face. FLOMP!Fox was very upset. “Walrus has RUINED my act,” she wailed.Next, it was Polar Bear’s turn. He rolled out across the ice like a big, white snowball. Everyone clapped wildly.Then Polar Bear began to tumble. He did jumps and spins and somersaults, and stood on his head.Walrus watched and he loved what he saw. Polar Bear made it all look such fun. Walrus was sure that this time, if he really tried, he could tumble just like Polar Bear.All of a sudden, Walrus just couldn’t stop himself, and he leaped onto the ice.“I can tumble too,” he cried. “Look at me!”But Walrus couldn’t tumble at all. He could only trip up and fall over. He tripped up Polar Bear, who came down with a WALLOP!Of course, Polar Bear was pretty angry. “Walrus has RUINED my act,” he wailed.3 From bad to worseIt was Seal’s turn next. She gave Walrus a don’t-you-dare stare, and then she started to sing:“O, how many heart rejoices when I see the Northern Lights.My ear is filled with voices sweetly singing in the night!”Walrus listened. What a beautiful song! Surely if he really tried, he could sing as beautifully as Seal? Oh, dear. Walrus just couldn’t stop himself again.“I know that song,” he cried. “I can sing it too!”He leaped up and started singing along with Seal.But Walrus couldn’t sing! He sound ed terrible. In fact, he sounded like a rusty old bucket.Seal stopped singing and burst into floods of tears.“Walrus has RUINED my song,” she wailed.Wale was last. He was pretty certain that Walrus could not ruin his act.Whale leaped high out of the water. Then he fell back with an enormous splash!Walrus watched. He wished that he could dive like that. His flippers began to twitch, and his whiskers bristled with excitement. He tried and tried his very best not to join in.But then he had a brilliant idea.“I’ll hold my nose when I dive,” he thought. “Then the water won’t go up it!”Walrus just couldn’t stop himself. He had to join in.“Everybody, look at me!” he cried, as he leaped into the water. “I can dive too!”But just at that moment, Whale was getting ready to spout a big jet of water.WHOOSH!Whale spouted Walrus high into the air!Everyone was watching Walrus now. They clapped and cheered as Walrus landed back in the sea with a SPLOSH!Whale was furious. “You are a meddling, incompetent BUFFOON!” he roared. “You have RUINED my act. Now GET OUT OF MY SIGHT!”Whale was pretty scary when he was angry. Walrus turned tail and fled. He hid behind a snowdrift, feeling sad and very sorry.4 The show will go on!The show was over. Fox and Polar Bear and Seal and Whale stood in a line, blushing and wishing that Walrus had not ruined everything.But everyone was cheering like mad.“Well done, Polar Bear, well done, Seal! Well done, Fox and Whale!” they shouted. “But where’s the clown? Why isn’t he here? Where’s Walrus?”Behind is snowdrift, Walrus heard the cheers. Were they really cheering for him, too?Yes! They were!He shuffled up to Fox and Polar Bear and Seal And Whale.“I’m very sorry,” he said.“So you should be,” said Fox.“At least everyone thought you were part of the show,” said Polar Bear.“I suppose,” said Seal, “if Walrus was really part of our next show, it couldn’t be any worse.”Walrus was overjoyed. “Me?” he cried. “Truly? Can I be part of the show? Can I join in next time?”“Yes,” said Whale. “It will bea lot safer that way. You can be the clown. As long as you do it properly.”Walrus practiced hard and became a very good clown indeed. Now he is so good that Fox, Polar Bear, Seal and Whale are glad he is taking part.Sometimes, when Walrus is clowning around, they really just can’t stop themselves. They have to join in too!2 第二篇Noisy Neighbours1 Mr FlinchIn a grim, grey house in a grim, grey town lived an unhappy man.It was not his grey house that made Mr Flinch unhappy. It was not that he was poor, because he was not. Mr Flinch was a miser. He never gave away a penny. ( He never gave away a smile either. ) He was a mean and miserable man.Mr Flinch was miserable because of his neighbours.On one side of Mr Flinch’s grim, grey house stood a jolly red one. It belonged to Carl Clutch who mended cars.Carl loved cars – and motorbikes and vans and lorries. Every morning, Mr Flinch woke up to hear hammers banging, spanners clanging and engines revving. The whole street shook with the noise.On the other side, in a bright blue house, lived a music teacher called Poppy Plink. Each morning, Poppy sat down and played grand tunes on her grand piano. After breakfast, her students started to arrive.Violins screeched, drums thundered and bassoons bellowed. Mr Flinch shut his window, but the noise still came through the wall. Brum –brum, tootle –toot, bang! His whole house shook and shivered.He put his fingers in his ears.He rapped on the wall … but his neighbours did not hear.They were far too happy. They were mending cars and making music, and they loved their work.Brum – brum, tootle – toot, bang!Mr Flinch rap rapped until he made holes in his wallpaper. It did no good.Mr Flinch locked himself in a cupboard. He wound old towels round his head.He wrote angry letters, but tore them all up. ‘ Stamps cost far too much money!’ he said.Even in bed, he wore a hat to keep out the noise.But the cars still revved and the music still jangled.Mr Flinch was the grey filling in a noise sandwich.‘This can’t go on,’ Flinch thought to himself. He even shouted it out loud:2 Nasty TricksMr Flinch went next door to Carl’s house. Carl was mending cars. It was ea syto sneak into his kitchen and put a dead rat in the fridge.‘That will get rid of him!’ said Flinch, and smiled a nasty smile. ‘Nobody wants to live in a house with rats!’At midnight, Mr Flinch climbed on to his roof and –carefully, carefully –cr awled across the tiles. He put his head down Poppy’s chimney and gave a long, loud, ‘Hooowooowoooo!’‘That will get ride of her,’ he said with a grim grin. ‘Nobody wants to live in a house with ghosts!’Then he climbed back into bed.Next morning, Mr Flinch woke to a HUGE noise. Cars and lorries were stopping outside. He looked out of his window.Carl was sitting outside in the rood, with a table, a kettle, a loaf of bread and a bottle of tomato sauce.Carl called to Mr Flinch, ‘Can’t use my kitch en today! Rays, urgh! My mum is cleaning up. She told me to eat my breakfast outside. That’s how I got this great idea! Take –away breakfast! Drivers can stop here and buy breakfast.’Just then, Poppy Plink came running out of her blue front door. ‘Oh, Mr Flinch! Oh, Carl! Guess what happened last night!’‘I give up,’ said Mr Flinch, with a sumg smirk. ‘Do tell.’Poppy beamed with joy. ‘Last night, angles sang down my chimney! They did, I promise!’ She frowned. ‘But the music wasn’t very good! I thin k they want some new songs to sing! I’m sure they want me to write them, and I shall! Oh I shall!’She did.Poppy still had to teach music all day.But at night she wrote angle music. She made it nice and loud, with lots of cymbals and trumpets.It was all too much for Mr Flinch.3 Mr Flinch has a PlanMr Flinch went next door to Carl’s house.He showed Carl a fistful of money. ‘The day you move house, all this is yours!’ he said.‘Anything you say, chief,’ said Carl, wiping his dirty hands o n a rag.‘As long as I can mend cars, I’ll be happy anywhere.’ Carl went on, ‘I’ll move out as soon as I can sell the house!’Next, Mr Flinch went to Poppy’s house and offered her a hatful of money. ‘The day you move house, all this is yours!’ he said.‘Of course! If that is what you want, dear heart! Cried Poppy.She had never seen so much money in her life. ‘As long as I have my music, I can be happy anywhere! I will move out just as soon as I can sell my little house!’Mr Flinch went home a happy man – well, as happy as a man like Mr Flinch can ever be.He felt in his empty pockets and gulped. ‘All that money gone! Ah, but soon those noisy neighbours will be gone, too!’In a few days, Mr Flinch’s neighbours had sold up their houses.Now, at last, he would have peace and quiet – nothing but the noise of mice scratching in the empty cellar.4 Moving DayMr Flinch watched as Poppy Plink moved out. Bo-jangle went the piano as shepushed and bumped it down the steps.‘Going already are you, you pest?’ he mutted. ‘I pity the person who has to live next door to you!’Seeing him, Poppy waved up at the window.‘Such luck, Mr Flinch!’ she called. ‘Fancy! A few days ago, I met someone who wants to move house too! We agreed to swap houses!’Just then, Carl came out of his front door carrying two heavy tool boxes. He saw Poppy struggling with a harp and went to help her. ‘All set, Poppy? he said.‘All set, Carl! Isn’t this fun!’ She replied.Then Carl moved into Poppy’s bright house and Poppy moved into Carl’s jolly red one.They helped each other to carry the big things, like tables and sofas.Then Carl had a house-warming party. He and Poppy sang, because they were so happy: ‘There’s no place like home!’Mr Flinch heard it right thr ough the wall of his house … even inside his cupboard, even with a towel round his head.3 第三篇Princess Pip’s Holiday1 Ready to goEveryone in Princess Pip’s castle was very busy. The King was polishing his money, the Queen was choosing sun hats, and the maids were running around with piles of vests.“ Can I take Dobbin on holiday?”asked Princess Pip.“I’m afraid there won’t be room for a pony on the coach ,”said the Queen.“Oh, ”said the Princess Pip. “Can Amanda and Bert come,then?”“There ‘s no room for snakes,”said the King, “not even pet ones.”Princess Pip scowled . “This holiday is going to be BORING,” she said.They went on holiday in their best gold coach.“Wave to all the people, dear,” said the Queen.Princess Pip folded her ar ms . “ I ‘m on holiday,” she said. “Are we nearly there yet?”“We won’t be there for a long time,” said the Queen firmly .It did take a long time to get to the seaside . The coach got very hot, and Princess Pip didn’t feel very well.“Here we are,at last!” said the King happily.“But it’s a castle!” said Princess Pip. “Just like home.It’s BORING.”2 Just like homeThere was a girl waiting by the castle door.“This is Daisy,”said the Queen. “She is going to look after you,Pip.”Daisy showed Princess Pip her room.“I don’t want a four-poster bed!” said Princess Pip. “That’s just like home.”“You can sleep on my straw mattress , then,” said Daisy. “ I’ll have the bed.”“Oh, all right.”said Princess Pip.That evening there was a banquet and it went on for hours.“More sprouts?”asked the King happily.This is BORING,”said the Princess Pip.“Nonsense(胡说),dear,”said the Queen. “It can’t be boring. We’re on holiday!”“ I WANT TO GO HOME!” said Princess Pip, the next day. She had been walking round the castle walls all morning and she hadn’t found anything to do.“But we’re having a wonderful time,” said the Queen,from her sun chair.“Just look at the way my money shines in the sun,” said the King. “Wonderful!”“ But it’s BORING!” said Princess Pip.“Why don’t you go and talk to Daisy?” suggested the Queen.Princess Pip stomped off.“That does it,” she said to Daisy. “I WANT TO GO HOME!”3 The road home“If you stayed here a bit longer,you might start liking the seaside,”said Daisy.But Princess Pip wasn’t listening. She was putting all her important things in her suitcase.“I think we’ll have to take some things out,”said Daisy.Daisy found them both backpacks, and they set out for home.Princess Pip and Daisy went across the drawbridge and along the road.It was very hot.“Let’s have a nice,cool snack,”said Daisy.So they got some fish sticks from a stall.“These aren’t bad,” admitted Princess Pip.“They taste best by the seaside,” said Daisy. “ I’ll sh ow you where the fish come from, if you like.”They went down some stone steps to a place where the sea swished backwards and forwards and the ground looked as if it was made of gold.“Look in these pools,” said Daisy.The fish were hard to catch.”You could take your stockings off,” said Daisy, “and use them for nets.”It was nice without shoes and stockings on. It was even nicer once Princess Pip had taken off her coat and crown.The fish looked very cross at being caught, so Princess Pip let them go.“It’s not too bad here,” said Princess Pip,at last. “ I want to stay here all the time.”“Let’s build a sandcastle, then,” said Daisy.“A sand HOUSE,” said Princess Pip.It was hard work, but they built a huge house, with a moat all around.Soon the sea came in and filled the moat.“That’s just right.”said Princess Pip. “Make it stop coming in now,Daisy.”But the sea kept on coming in............ and soon it had washed their house FLAT.“ We built our house too close to the sea,”said Daisy, sadly.“STUPID SEA!”shouted Princess Pip. “STUPID SEASIDE! I WANT TO GO HOME!”4 Riding the dragonPrincess Pip and Daisy put on their shoes and picked up their backpacks.“I’m tired,”said Princess Pip, very soon. “ I want to ride Dobb in. Are we nearly home, yet?”“Why don’t you ride one of the horses on that merry-go-round?” suggested Daisy.“Oh, no,”said Princess Pip. “ I’m going to ride that dragon.”The dragon went very fast, and there was lots of exciting music--but then it all stopped. Everyone got off.“But....we’re still here!” said Princess Pip, crossly, as she got off ,too.“At least it wasn’t boring,” said Daisy.“I WANT TO GO HOME!” shouted Princess Pip.“At least it was fun,” said Daisy. “Everything is fun here because it’s a FUN-fair.”Princess Pip sniffed. “ What’s fun about it?” she asked.“I’ll show you,” said Daisy.They went down the roller coaster.Then they went UP and UP and ....DOWN again.“AARRRRGH!” yelled Princess Pip and Daisy.“Let’s go on it again,” said Princess Pip.“ Tomorrow, perhaps,” said Daisy, who had gone very pale.“BUT I WANT...” began Princess Pip.“Hello!” said a voice.It was the King. The Queen was with him.“Where’s Princess Pip?” the King asked Daisy.“Here!” said Princess Pip.The King and the Queen stared at her.“You can’t be Pip!” the Queen gasped. “You’re all dirty,and you have no stockings!”“But I am!” said Princess Pip, and put on her crown to prove it. “Look! It’s me, and I’ve found a place where the ground is made of gold!Come and see.”Daisy and Princess Pip showed them the beach.“ Good heavens!”said the King. “How wonderful! It’s just the color of money.”“What a perfect place for my sun chair,”said the Queen.The beach was a perfect place for picnics and games, and races, too. Everyone loved it.Then one day the King said: “ What a pity we have to go home tomorrow.”Princess Pip scowled, and she said...“I don’t want to go home”4 第四篇Oh, otto!Something importantThe children in Class Four were busy workingThen their teacher, Miss Underwood, said: ‘I have something very important to tell you.’She smiled and said: ‘A new boy is coming to our class. His name is Otto and hecomes from far, far away. In fact, he comes from ou ter space…’( this is Otto’s first day at earth school. Here he is…)The door opened and a boy came in. he looked just like the other children-but he was a different colour. he was green.Miss Underwood told Otto to sit with Jo and Charlie and Josh. Then she looked at Jo and added, ‘I want you to take care of our new boy and give him a hand if he needs it.’‘please, Miss,’ said Otto. ‘I’m not NEW. I’m seven and a half. And I don’t already. Look!’‘Oh, Otto!’ Miss Underwood smiled. ‘just sit down and be a dear.’Otto sat down.Then he said, ‘I don’t think I can be a deer…but I can quack like a duck.’He flapped his arms, like wings, and went: ‘Quack! Quack! Quack!’Charlie joined in: ‘Quack! QUACK! QUACK!’Miss Underwood smiled at Otto. ‘No quacking n class!’ she said.Then she frowned at Charlie. ‘Charlie!’ she said. ‘you know better than that! Get on with your work.’‘It’s not fair!’ Charlie grumbled. ‘I get into trouble and that new boy doesn’t!’That’s when Charlie decided he didn’t like Otto. He didn’t li ke him one bit.Charlie is crossOtto made a lot of mistakes.Charlie leaned back on his chair. Otto tried to do the same thing. But he fell down……and so did all the paints.Now Charlie was green too-and he wasn’t happy about it.Charlie got crosser and crosser and crosser.At playtime, when Otto was in the playground, Charlie decided to scare him.‘If you stand there, you’ll get eaten by a bear,’ said Charlie.‘A bear! Where?’ Otto screamed.Charlie goggled. ‘we keep the bear in the head’s office. All Ea rth schools have a bear,’ he went on. ‘sometimes the bear gets out…and sometimes it’s hungry!’Otto looked very scared.Treasure HuntThat afternoon the class was having a Treasure Hunt. All the children were looking forward to it.Miss Underwood gave each pair of children the same clue.‘I want you to work in a pair with Otto,’ she said to Jo.‘Work in a pear?’ said Otto ‘How? It will have to be a big pear. Not too juicy. We could all get sticky.’Jo laughed. ‘Oh, Otto! You don’t understand anything! ’The Treasure Hunt began.Charlie worked with Josh. Jo worked with Otto.This was the clue that they had to follow:( start at the classroom door.Then walk along.Don’t go right.Then you won’t go wrong.)‘What does that mean?’ said Charlie.‘I don’t know,’said Josh. ‘But when Miss Underwood hid the treasure last time, it was in the playground.’‘Let’s go there!’ Charlie said to Josh. ‘Quick! We’ll be first.’Otto jumped up to follow them-but Charlie had a plan. He stuck out his foot and tripped Otto up.‘Enjoy your trip!’ Charlie laughed, and ran off with Josh.Jo helped Otto up.All the other children ran out of the classroom and followed Charlie and Josh. They turned right, towards the playground.Jo sighed. ‘Now we’re going to be last.’‘We won’t be last,’ said Otto, ‘because they’re all going the wrong way. Look at the clue.’(Start at the classroom door.Then walk along.Don’t go right.Then you won’t go wrong.Otto pointed at the clue. ‘it means we start here-at the classroom door and we don’t turn RIG HT-because that would be wrong. We have to turn LEFT.’They set off in the other direction to the rest of the children.Charlie and Josh were looking for treasure in the playground and they were getting fed up.‘there’s nothing here,’ said Charlie. ‘Let’s look inside the school.’They went back into the school hall, past the head’s office and that’s when they saw it…‘there IS a bear!’ Charlie said. ‘there really is!’They ran screaming back to their classroom.‘Help! Help! We’ve seen a bear.’Oh, OttoJo and Otto had turned left and walked along the corridor.‘Look!’ said Otto.There was an arrow and it was pointing to a plant pot.Jo picked up the pot and found a map.There was another clue on the map.(clue number2Follow this map if you want to do well.Just look in the place where you find a spell.)Jo and Otto followed the map to the school library.Jo read out the clue again:Follow this map if you want to do well.Just look in the place where you find a spell.‘I understand!’ said Otto. ‘look-there’s a pile of spelling books. That’s where we’ll find a “spell!”’‘You’ve got it, Otto!’ said Jo.Behind the pile of spelling books, there was a box of golden coins. ‘Yum!’ saidJo. ‘It’s chocolate money!’Back in the classroom, Jo and Otto shared out the treasure chocolate.‘But what’s the matter with Josh and Charlie?’ asked Otto.Some of the other children laughed.‘Charlie and Josh thought they saw a bear!’‘A bear!’ said Otto. ‘Jo told me you were making up that story to scare me.’Charlie looked ashamed. ‘It wasn’t really a bear,’ he said. ‘It was the head’s big new coat hanging on the door…’‘But it LOOKED like a bear,’ said Josh.Charlie and Josh went bright red.‘Don’t worry,’ said Otto. ‘Everyone makes mistakes. Have a chocolate.’‘I’m sorry I made fun of you,’ said Charlie.Charlie looked so sad that Miss Underwood felt sorry for him.‘We’ll forgive you, Charlie,’ she said. ‘we all have bad days.’She smiled. ‘You and Josh seem to have lost your heads, today!’‘Oh!’ said Otto. ‘Shall I look for their heads, Miss? I’m good at finding things!’5 第五篇Captain Comet AND THE Purple Planet1 Spanner is boredIt was a quiet morning at Stardust Space Station.Captain Stella was checking the space shuttle.Captain Comet was watering the plants and Spanner the robot was bored.‘Can I sit at the control desk?’he asked.‘All right,’said Captain Comet,‘But don’t touch anything and don’t press that red button.’Spanner sat down at the desk and looked at all the buttons.There were buttons to open all the space station doors and buttons to turn on all the lights.There was even a button to flush all the toilets!There was also a big red button,labelled‘Gravity’.Spanner was not sure what ‘Gravity’was.‘I’ll press it very quickly,’said Spanner,‘to see what it does.’He pressed the red button.Captain Comet was watering the plants when he had a strange feeling.He was floating above the floor!The plant pots were all floating,too.He guessed what had happened.‘Spanner!he shouted ,‘I told you not to touch that red button!’Spanner saw that gravity was what made things stay on the floor.There was no gravity in space,so the space station made its own..Spanner pressed the red button to make the gravity come back on again-and all the pot plants fell to the floor.Comet fell to the floor beside them.‘SPANNER!’Comet groaned.2 It must be a plantSpanner was cleaning up the mess for the rest of the morning.When he turned the cleaner off,everyone heard a beeping noise.The noise was coming from the space scanner.Everyone stopped what they were doing and came to look.‘The scanner has found something,’said Comet.He pointed to a flashing dot that was moving across the scanner screen.‘I wonder what it is ?’said Captain Stella.‘Is it an asteroid?’asked Spanner.‘An asteroid is a lump of rock that floats in space.’‘I know that!’said Captain Comet.‘Anyway ,it’s too big to be an asteroid,’‘Then it must be a planet,’Spanner said.‘Where has it come from?’asked Comet,’And why is it moving so fast?’‘You’d better go and have a look,’said Captain Stella.Comet and Spanner set off in the space shuttle to look for the new planet.Spanner was very excited.‘I’ve never found a new planet before,’he said .‘What shall we call it ?’‘Let’s find it first ,’said Comet.But Spanner wasn’t listening.‘I’m going to call it Planet Spanner,’he said.Spanner made a humming noise and a flag came out of a slot in his chest.‘What are you doing?’asked Comet.‘I’ve made a flag to put on Planet Spanner.Then everyone will know that we were the first to find it,’Spanner explained.He showed Comet the flag.It was bright red with two spanners on it.Comet had to smile.‘Very nice,’he said.3 On the Purple PlanetThe planet looked very strange.It was purple and covered in huge spikes.Comet landed the shuttle carefully on the planet.Then he got out to have a look around.Spanner stayed in the shuttle,making a flagpole for his flag.Spanner found a metal rod.He fastened the flag to one end of the rod and put the other end into a hole in his chest.There was a noise like an electric pencil sharpener.When he took the rod out again,it had a nice sharp point.Comet was looking at one of the giant purple spikes.It felt soft and warm.‘That’s very odd,’thought Comet.‘This spike feels like it’s alive.’Just then Spanner arrived with his new flagpole.‘I name this planet-Planet Spanner!’he said proudly.‘NO!STOP!’Comet yelled.But before Comet could stop him,Spanner hammered the sharp flagpole into the ground.There was a huge roar.‘What was that?’asked Spanner.‘Quick,back to the shuttle!’shouted Comet,as the ground began to shake.They strapped themselves into their seats and Comet blasted off.Spanner looked at the screen.The planet’s surface was spinning around.Then the opening of a big,dark cave came into view.Around the outside of the opening were large,jagged rocks.‘Look!’said Spanner.‘They’re like giant teeth!’Comet stared at the screen.‘That’s because they ARE giant teeth!’he said ,as two huge,angry eyes came into view.‘It’s not a planet…’said Comet,’…It’s a SPACE MONSTER!’gasped Spanner.4 Space Chase‘Why is it so angry with us ?’cried Spanner.‘You’ve just hammered a big sharp flagpole into its backside,’explained Captain Comet.The huge teeth snapped shut behind them.‘It wants to eat us!’wailed Spanner.’We’ve got to get away!’‘That’s what I’m trying to do !’said Comet.’But it’s too fast!’Comet fired the shuttle’s jets.Then h e tried to make a sharp turn,as the monster zoomed towards them..‘What are we going to do ?’cried Spanner.Just then,Captain Stella’s face appeared on the screen.She had been watching them on the space scanner.Captain Comet tried to make another sharp turn.The space monster was getting closer and closer.‘Are you all right?’Captain Stella asked.’What’s going on?’‘WE’RE GOING TO BE EATEN!’wailed Spanner,’BY A PRICKLY PURPLE SPACE MONSTER THE SIZE OF A PLANET!’‘Apart from that,everything ‘s fine,’said Comet,making the shuttle dive to dodge the giant teeth.‘Can I help ?’asked Captain Stella.‘No,’said Comet,‘You’re too far away. Is there anyone closer?’Stella looked at the space map and shook her head.‘No,there are no space stations o r planets-only asteroids,’she said.‘Asteroids!’Comet said.‘Tell me where they are .I’ve got an idea!’5 Into the AsteroidsThe space shuttle zoomed towards the asteroids.Spanner and Comet had never been so close to the asteroids before.Some of the asteroids were as big as office blocks.‘What are you doing?’cried Spanner, as Comet flew through a narrow gap between two giant asteroids,‘If you hit one of them at this speed, we’ll be smashed to bits!’‘It’s the only way to get away from the monster,’explained Comet.‘The gaps are so narrow, it can’t follow us .’Comet was right.The space monster stopped chasing them. Then it flew up to an asteroid-and took a big bite out of it .Comet and Spanner watched as the monster chomped its way happily through two or three asteroids.‘It eats asteroids!’ Spanner said.‘I’m glad it didn’t eat US!’Comet smiled.‘We didn’t find a new planet after all,’grumbled Spanner,on the way back to the space station.。